free_o as_o than_o they_o do_v all_o that_o be_v present_a if_o they_o listen_v do_v communicate_v and_o both_o the_o kind_n be_v deliver_v unto_o all_o it_o be_v not_o send_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a because_o superstition_n have_v corrupt_v that_o custom_n they_o send_v it_o then_o to_o those_o that_o be_v whole_a &_o unto_o stranger_n that_o come_v not_o into_o the_o assembly_n at_o this_o day_n only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o that_o for_o a_o certain_a lucre_n and_o advantage_n yea_o add_v this_o unto_o it_o with_o a_o vain_a persuasion_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o necessary_a passport_n a_o collection_n be_v make_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o every_o one_o give_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v save_v that_o our_o folk_n will_v give_v too_o too_o little_a the_o action_n be_v not_o mute_a or_o dumb_a but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n be_v recite_v private_a voice_n or_o the_o speech_n of_o private_a person_n come_v not_o hereunto_o offensive_a for_o because_o of_o moderate_a or_o comely_a order_n they_o approach_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n in_o his_o country_n at_o bernes_n and_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o they_o stand_v for_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v eat_v of_o they_o that_o stand_v howbeit_o neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n whether_o the_o communicantes_fw-la stand_v or_o sit_v nor_o yet_o if_o they_o kneel_v as_o be_v the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n this_o brief_o say_v aretius_n be_v our_o action_n not_o unlike_a justines_n by_o which_o description_n of_o justine_n and_o conference_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o heluetian_o order_n of_o administer_a the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v plain_o perceive_v our_o brethren_n no_n small_a error_n in_o this_o that_o not_o content_a with_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o a_o preacher_n make_v not_o a_o sermon_n also_o at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o same_o 61._o they_o not_o only_o count_v it_o not_o sufficient_o do_v but_o they_o frustrate_v and_o evacuate_v all_o the_o action_n hereupon_o our_o brethren_n make_v this_o conclusion_n say_v how_o intolerable_a a_o abuse_n than_o be_v it_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o commit_v the_o administration_n of_o they_o to_o those_o man_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o bridges_n this_o conclusion_n stand_v all_o on_o that_o word_n able_a which_o we_o have_v sufficient_o i_o hope_v answer_v before_o save_o that_o here_o in_o this_o conclusion_n it_o be_v more_o ambigious_o refer_v to_o expound_v than_o in_o the_o premise_n expound_v for_o by_o the_o ability_n to_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o preach_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o every_o minister_n be_v able_a so_o to_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o sacram_fw-la if_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o grant_v it_o although_o always_o they_o so_o do_v not_o or_o else_o their_o ability_n of_o discrete_a set_n forth_o those_o exposition_n of_o these_o sacrament_n that_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o public_a form_n of_o their_o ministration_n or_o other_o godly_a exposition_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n authorize_v to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o minister_n themselves_o be_v though_o not_o able_a with_o any_o commendable_a gift_n of_o public_a eloquence_n to_o treat_v at_o large_a upon_o they_o and_o so_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o yet_o able_a well_o enough_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n or_o to_o any_o that_o ask_v they_o plain_o and_o brief_o the_o sum_n and_o principal_a content_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o they_o in_o which_o sort_n i_o trust_v the_o simple_a minister_n of_o they_o all_o be_v able_a to_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o or_o else_o no_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_n will_v permit_v he_o to_o serve_v any_o never_o so_o small_a a_o cure_n allow_v or_o any_o other_o will_v allow_v he_o any_o stipend_n at_o all_o thereunto_o if_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o such_o inhabilitie_n so_o that_o this_o intolerable_a abuse_n either_o be_v not_o in_o use_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o in_o any_o minister_n not_o allow_v by_o any_o law_n or_o constitution_n now_o in_o force_n but_o that_o such_o unable_a minister_n may_v be_v remoove_v and_o other_o more_o able_a place_v although_o they_o can_v expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o same_o by_o public_a preach_n but_o now_o let_v our_o brethren_n proceed_v to_o their_o further_a argument_n and_o prove_n on_o this_o matter_n and_o see_v the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n 61._o of_o which_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v be_v dead_a &_o beggarly_a of_o themselves_o except_o they_o be_v animate_v and_o enrich_v with_o the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o can_v it_o be_v better_a than_o sacrilege_n to_o separate_v the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n bridges_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o promise_n &_o word_n of_o god_n &_o oppose_v against_o it_o these_o term_n dead_a &_o beggarly_a may_v better_o sit_v they_o and_o so_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o ceremony_n &_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o world_n &_o not_o after_o christ_n coll._n 2.8_o and_o so_o caluine_a expound_v those_o word_n say_v but_o what_o call_v he_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n no_o doubt_n but_o ceremony_n 2._o for_o straight_o after_o in_o place_n of_o example_n he_o bring_v in_o one_o kind_n to_o wit_n circumcision_n and_o also_o gal._n 49._o s._n paul_n call_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n weak_a &_o beggarly_a element_n 4._o the_o which_o he_o do_v say_v caluin_n because_o he_o consider_v they_o without_o christ_n yea_o rather_o against_o christ._n for_o to_o the_o father_n they_o be_v not_o only_o healthful_a exercise_n &_o help_v of_o godliness_n but_o also_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o grace_n but_o their_o whole_a force_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n but_o the_o false_a apostle_n neglect_v the_o promise_n will_v oppose_v they_o against_o christ_n as_o though_o christ_n alone_o suffice_v not_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o paul_n repute_v they_o trifle_n &_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n now_o if_o the_o outward_a sign_n or_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o use_v among_o we_o preach_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o &_o be_v oppose_v against_o christ_n then_o be_v these_o speech_n of_o worldly_a dead_a and_o beggarly_a element_n well_o allege_v and_o true_o apply_v against_o our_o sacrament_n for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o saint_n augustine_n tractatu_fw-la in_o joh._n 80._o 80._o say_v you_o be_v now_o clean_o for_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o why_o say_v he_o not_o you_o be_v clean_o for_o the_o baptism_n with_o the_o which_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o say_v for_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o also_o in_o the_o water_n the_o word_n cleanse_v take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v water_n but_o water_n the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v even_o a_o visible_a word_n for_o very_o he_o say_v this_o also_o when_o he_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v element_n need_v not_o save_v that_o he_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o throughout_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n to_o the_o water_n that_o it_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o heart_n except_o that_o the_o word_n do_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v for_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o also_o the_o sound_n pass_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o virtue_n remain_v be_v another_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o we_o preach_v say_v the_o apostle_n because_o 10._o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v in_o thy_o mouth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n &_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v safe_a for_o with_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 15._o but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n whereupon_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n cleanse_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o bless_a peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v so_o have_v baptism_n also_o make_v you_o safe_a 3._o not_o the_o put_n off_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o interrogation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v
etc._n we_o have_v already_o hear_v of_o many_o better_a &_o have_v see_v also_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o most_o &_o worst_a of_o these_o woman_n but_o he_o ought_v not_o for_o more_o odiousness_n to_o slander_v any_o as_o that_o cleopatra_n to_o reign_v alone_o slay_v her_o brother_n so_o many_o credible_a story_n testifieng_v the_o contrary_a these_o be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v make_v for_o all_o the_o other_o save_o that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o salik_a law_n be_v not_o argument_n but_o his_o overmuch_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n of_o estate_n as_o for_o the_o urge_v of_o the_o salic_a law_n we_o have_v see_v before_o many_o better_a confutation_n of_o it_o than_o he_o allege_v any_o confirmation_n first_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o de_n terra_fw-la vero_fw-la salica_n nulla_fw-la portio_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la mulieri_fw-la veniat_fw-la law_n sed_fw-la ad_fw-la virilem_fw-la sexum_fw-la tota_fw-la tertae_fw-la haereditas_fw-la perveniat_fw-la to_o prove_v this_o law_n page_n 745._o he_o say_v at_o etiam_fw-la childeberti_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o also_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o childebert_n king_n of_o the_o french_a the_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o salik_a law_n wherein_o the_o nephew_n be_v call_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o grandfather_n law_n the_o woman_n be_v remove_v a_o far_o off_o how_o do_v not_o this_o devise_n bewray_v itself_o even_o as_o the_o ass_n in_o the_o lion_n skin_n by_z his_o over_o long_a ear_n save_v that_o this_o forgery_n by_o his_o overshort_a reckon_n of_o childeberts_n time_n she_o w_v that_o these_o salik_a law_n be_v nothing_o so_o ancient_a as_o they_o pretend_v for_o if_o this_o edict_n of_o childebert_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o salic_a law_n and_o the_o salic_a law_n be_v make_v by_o pharamund_n bridge_n here_o be_v not_o the_o nephew_n succeed_v the_o grandfather_n but_o rather_o the_o grandfather_n succeed_v the_o nephew_n nephew_n if_o not_o the_o great_a grandlie_a father_n to_o these_o salic_a law_n intrude_a itself_o to_o exclude_v woman_n government_n but_o to_o fortify_v this_o better_a say_v bodinus_fw-la and_o very_o if_o there_o be_v no_o salic_a law_n when_o as_o for_o the_o type_n of_o the_o government_n there_o be_v strife_n between_o philip_n earl_n of_o valois_n &_o king_n edward_n &_o philip_n maintain_v the_o salik_a law_n lege_fw-la voconia_n by_o the_o law_n of_o voconius_n but_o edward_n maintain_v the_o protection_n of_o his_o cause_n by_o the_o hereditary_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n a_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o prince_n bodinus_fw-la that_o no_o man_n in_o that_o disputation_n shall_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o foreign_a law_n but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v study_v to_o interpret_v the_o salic_a law_n for_o his_o right_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o so_o do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o salic_a law_n what_o kind_n of_o reason_n shall_v we_o call_v this_o may_v not_o philip_n and_o his_o associate_n fain_o such_o a_o law_n or_o may_v they_o not_o wrest_v it_o bridges_n or_o misconstrue_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o a_o one_o or_o may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v as_o well_o antiquate_a and_o alter_v as_o long_o before_o that_o time_n voconius_n law_n be_v for_o if_o voconius_n law_n have_v at_o that_o time_n stand_v in_o force_n how_o can_v king_n edward_n have_v plead_v his_o right_n from_o the_o hereditary_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o voconius_n and_o his_o law_n roman_a but_o such_o break_a stuff_n as_o voconius_n law_n be_v good_a plea_n for_o philip_n break_a title_n and_o for_o the_o salic_a law_n defence_n as_o for_o king_n edward_n plea_n from_o the_o roman_a hereditary_a law_n they_o in_o force_n show_v that_o the_o roman_a law_n be_v not_o against_o woman_n title_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o force_n also_o even_o in_o france_n which_o be_v a_o good_a plea._n albeit_o king_n edward_n plead_v high_o even_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o from_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n yea_o but_o faith_n bodinus_fw-la when_o philip_n make_v a_o decree_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n &_o prince_n law_n that_o none_o shall_v use_v in_o this_o disputation_n the_o authority_n of_o foreign_a law_n but_o every_o one_o study_n to_o interpret_v the_o salic_a law_n for_o his_o right_n why_o will_v they_o so_o have_v do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o salic_a law_n this_o be_v a_o proper_a proof_n of_o the_o autentike_a force_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n and_o praise_n of_o their_o upright_a law_n that_o they_o set_v out_o to_o uphold_v their_o salic_a law_n withal_o when_o philip_n see_v that_o king_n edward_n plead_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o law_n stand_v then_o forcible_a even_o in_o france_n by_o &_o by_o he_o forbid_v such_o plea_n and_o call_v they_o all_o foreign_a law_n so_o that_o for_o this_o salic_a law_n the_o french_a nation_n renounce_v the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n yea_o make_v god_n law_n a_o foreign_a law_n to_o bring_v in_o this_o heathen_a salic_a law_n be_v not_o this_o philip_n a_o most_o christian_n king_n that_o make_v this_o decree_n and_o why_o they_o use_v he_o voconius_n law_n be_v not_o this_o foreign_a but_o in_o forbid_v all_o foreign_a law_n do_v he_o not_o forbid_v the_o salic_a law_n withal_o which_o be_v a_o law_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sueh_n of_o the_o old_a francon_n &_o at_o that_o time_n as_o yet_o now_o &_o long_o before_o of_o the_o germans_n border_v on_o the_o river_n sala_n &_o not_o near_o any_o part_n of_o gallia_n he_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o use_v any_o so_o much_o as_o disputation_n in_o these_o other_o law_n that_o be_v not_o foreign_a where_o learn_v he_o this_o example_n of_o they_o that_o forbid_v the_o disciple_n to_o speak_v any_o more_o in_o christ_n name_n but_o philip_n go_v further_a charge_v not_o only_a to_o use_v only_o the_o salic_a law_n but_o to_o study_v also_o how_o to_o interpret_v it_o for_o his_o right_n what_o mean_v he_o by_o that_o will_v he_o have_v they_o study_v to_o hale_v and_o writhe_v with_o their_o misconstruction_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o his_o purpose_n what_o a_o foul_a practice_n be_v that_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o confer_v this_o with_o their_o own_o chronicle_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o when_o he_o can_v not_o stop_v their_o mouth_n thus_o that_o among_o the_o french_a defend_v king_n edward_n title_n he_o put_v they_o to_o death_n yea_o but_o say_v bodinus_fw-la can_v they_o have_v do_v this_o have_v there_o be_v no_o salic_a law_n law_n and_o be_v this_o then_o bodinus_fw-la his_o best_a conclusion_n god_n wot_v this_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a conclusion_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o law_n or_o the_o force_n of_o it_o when_o philip_n be_v fain_o with_o such_o unlawful_a law_n yea_o with_o death_n itself_o to_o restrain_v they_o that_o call_v the_o credit_n thereof_o in_o question_n but_o i_o will_v learn_v what_o philip_n mean_v by_o this_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v study_v to_o interpret_v the_o salik_a law_n for_o his_o right_n do_v this_o law_n they_o admit_v diverse_a interpretation_n &_o that_o such_o interpretation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v otherwise_o than_o philip_n command_v they_o to_o study_v how_o they_o may_v interpret_v it_o for_o his_o title_n hottoman_n law_n and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o study_v out_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o very_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v read_v hottoman_o francogallia_n cap._n 8._o although_o he_o also_o be_v against_o woman_n government_n he_o show_v how_o great_o both_o the_o historiographer_n &_o also_o the_o lawyer_n have_v err_v insomuch_o say_v he_o that_o almost_o the_o error_n have_v meed_n the_o law_n to_o the_o confutation_n whereof_o after_o he_o have_v show_v of_o the_o second_o kingdom_n of_o the_o francon_n the_o one_o in_o gallia_n now_o call_v france_n the_o other_o beyond_o the_o rhine_n at_o the_o river_n of_o sala_n from_o whence_o those_o francon_n be_v call_v salij_n or_o salike_n who_o both_o kingdom_n &_o name_n be_v now_o well_o near_o wear_v out_o of_o use_n he_o tell_v of_o their_o four_o peer_n and_o judge_n wisogast_n arbogast_n salogast_n windogast_n and_o that_o from_o this_o salogast_n they_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v find_v which_o of_o he_o even_o to_o this_o day_n be_v call_v salic_a of_o his_o name_n whereby_o their_o error_n may_v be_v reprove_v that_o name_n the_o law_n salic_a of_o salt_n that_o be_v prudence_n or_o that_o think_v the_o word_n gallica_n to_o be_v corrupt_v into_o salica_n than_o the_o which_o
cause_n or_o permitter_n of_o their_o tempest_n which_o they_o complain_v they_o have_v suffer_v or_o that_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n have_v not_o extend_v their_o clemency_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v in_o not_o satisfy_v the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o these_o minister_n but_o beside_o that_o thus_o no_o less_o undutiful_o then_o untrue_o our_o brethren_n do_v burden_n her_o majesty_n and_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n not_o so_o content_a they_o charge_v they_o further_o and_o in_o a_o high_a matter_n say_v but_o most_o especial_o according_a to_o their_o holy_a and_o zealous_a care_n etc._n which_o ought_v to_o abound_v for_o the_o clean_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o cananit_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_v her_o majesty_n &_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n care_v be_v both_o zealous_a and_o holy_a &_o because_o it_o be_v so_o it_o have_v we_o trust_v to_o their_o hability_n abound_v in_o perform_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v herein_o and_o even_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n offer_v thâ—_n another_o injury_n yea_o if_o the_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o cananit_n have_v be_v indeed_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n it_o have_v be_v satisfy_v long_o a-go_a what_o cananit_n be_v there_o remain_v that_o shall_v have_v be_v drive_v out_o that_o in_o such_o sortâ—_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o may_v have_v do_v they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o who_o be_v these_o cananit_n do_v they_o mean_v the_o papist_n but_o they_o be_v more_o apt_o compare_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a israelit_n and_o jew_n not_o to_o the_o cananit_n that_o be_v mere_a heathen_n and_o although_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v so_o compare_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o canaanite_n so_o utterlye_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o but_o that_o if_o anya_n will_v become_v in_o religion_n true_a israelit_n as_o rahab_n and_o the_o gibeonits_n &c._n &c._n they_o be_v permit_v to_o abide_v commandment_n notwithstanding_o the_o express_a commandment_n give_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n whereas_o christian_n have_v no_o such_o especial_a or_o general_a charge_n to_o drive_v clean_o out_o all_o that_o have_v be_v papist_n or_o superstitious_a or_o idolatrous_a or_o heretic_n or_o insidel_n if_o they_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o how_o haâ—_n christ_n translate_v his_o church_n from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o have_v he_o convert_v in_o these_o last_o day_n infinite_a papist_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v those_o that_o remain_v papist_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o can_v show_v any_o such_o to_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o ministry_n although_o their_o word_n run_v at_o large_a of_o the_o clean_o drive_v out_o of_o all_o cananit_n or_o papist_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o in_o my_o opinion_n and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o clemency_n of_o her_o majesty_n most_o holy_a &_o zealous_a care_n so_o to_o abound_v papist_n that_o her_o majesty_n have_v assay_v to_o have_v woonn_v those_o cananit_n to_o the_o gospel_n by_o let_v they_o abide_v &_o so_o drive_v out_o from_o they_o their_o cananitisme_n rather_o than_o to_o drive_v out_o all_o the_o cananit_n except_o they_o obstinate_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v canaanite_n &_o to_o drive_v out_o such_o at_o least_o out_o of_o all_o authority_n and_o public_a ministry_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a or_o to_o restrain_v or_o punish_v they_o otherwise_o as_o they_o deserve_v although_o dissemble_v cananit_n can_v never_o sufficient_o be_v clean_o drive_v out_o vineyard_n that_o show_v such_o outward_a conformity_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o deceive_v her_o majesty_n her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n &_o all_o other_o save_v god_n only_o quis_fw-la hominum_fw-la scit_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la hominiâ—_n nisi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la hominis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la est_fw-la as_o for_o plant_v hedge_v prune_a &_o continual_a preserve_n of_o the_o lord_n vine-yard_n from_o fox_n yea_o little_a fox_n we_o trust_v also_o as_o become_v we_o and_o as_o we_o have_v find_v by_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o good_a cause_n so_o to_o think_v that_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n holy_a and_o zealous_a care_n have_v not_o a_o little_a abound_v herein_o and_o this_o before_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o this_o learned_a discourse_n be_v a_o good_a hear_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v her_o majesty_n ought_v to_o have_v with_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n a_o holy_a and_o zealous_a care_n to_o abound_v in_o the_o plant_n hedge_v prune_a and_o continual_a preserve_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n majesty_n from_o fox_n yea_o little_a fox_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o learned_a discourse_n we_o shall_v there_o see_v that_o our_o brethren_n so_o abridge_v &_o restrain_v this_o their_o authority_n here_o in_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v a_o great_a occasion_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o defect_n that_o the_o lord_n vine-yard_n have_v not_o be_v plant_v hedge_v prune_v &_o continual_o preserve_v with_o so_o full_a effect_n as_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n holy_a care_n &_o zeal_n have_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v for_o under_o pretence_n of_o these_o cananit_n and_o fox_n great_a or_o little_a our_o brethren_n mean_v not_o indeed_o so_o much_o to_o challenge_v the_o papist_n as_o our_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n to_o be_v the_o great_a fox_n and_o other_o the_o poor_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n the_o little_a fox_n and_o in_o general_a fox_n all_o those_o to_o be_v cananit_n bee_n they_o never_o so_o zealous_a protestants_n if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n by_o her_o majesty_n establish_v and_o to_o show_v this_o they_o mention_v not_o the_o open_a war_n with_o the_o common_a adversary_n which_o be_v the_o papist_n but_o say_v they_o this_o civil_a war_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v of_o the_o church_n wherein_o so_o much_o of_o that_o blood_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v be_v pour_v to_o the_o ground_n shall_v by_o their_o holy_a and_o just_a authority_n full_o be_v end_v war_n and_o so_o say_v i_o it_o may_v have_v be_v end_v long_o ago_o have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o who_o as_o the_o old_a say_n accord_v the_o fox_n the_o first_o fynder_n have_v both_o make_v &_o continual_o renive_v this_o civil_a war_n more_o than_o either_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o of_o we_o who_o have_v be_v and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n now_o establish_v or_o any_o negligence_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o her_o majesty_n or_o of_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o wrongful_o burden_v to_o have_v be_v the_o nourisher_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o civil_a war_n but_o have_v still_o employ_v all_o their_o holy_a and_o just_a authority_n to_o the_o full_a end_n of_o it_o and_o since_o they_o give_v it_o right_o this_o term_n of_o civil_a war_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o dangerous_a war_n than_o the_o foreign_a war_n with_o the_o open_a and_o common_a adversary_n who_o have_v raise_v this_o so_o dangerous_a civil_a war_n we_o war_n that_o in_o all_o due_a obedience_n acknowledge_v the_o law_n and_o order_n establish_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o they_o that_o have_v and_o do_v impugn_v they_o and_o who_o have_v contend_v against_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n holy_a and_o just_a authority_n we_o or_o they_o yea_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o only_o not_o yield_v to_o her_o majesty_n supreme_a authority_n herein_o but_o they_o plain_o deny_v the_o full_a end_n and_o determine_v of_o this_o civil_a war_n consist_v in_o these_o controversy_n to_o appertain_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o to_o themselves_o as_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n to_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o they_o give_v to_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n in_o these_o matter_n now_o say_v they_o when_o as_o we_o at_o this_o time_n preface_n be_v subject_a almost_o unto_o all_o the_o affliction_n which_o can_v come_v unto_o a_o church_n bless_v of_o god_n with_o such_o a_o christian_a and_o happy_a regiment_n 10.11.12_o as_o to_o the_o profane_a scoff_v of_o the_o hâ—monits_n at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n as_o at_o a_o wall_n which_o a_o fox_n shall_v destroy_v to_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o araby_n and_o those_o of_o asshod_a to_o the_o false_a charge_n of_o sedition_n contempt_n of_o all_o good_a law_n and_o proceed_n like_v to_o that_o
already_o write_v and_o by_o treatise_n late_o and_o now_o publish_v preface_n it_o may_v appear_v we_o seek_v that_o which_o at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n reconcilement_n have_v no_o small_a probability_n as_o we_o judge_v necessity_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v please_v her_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o their_o honour_n to_o appoint_v on_o both_o side_n the_o best_a learned_a most_o godly_a and_o moderate_a man_n to_o debate_v all_o difference_n of_o weight_n between_o they_o and_o us._n so_o that_o first_o upon_o sufficient_a consideration_n the_o question_n to_o be_v debate_v be_v without_o all_o ambiguity_n set_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o side_n without_o all_o outgoing_n short_o and_o plain_o deliver_v in_o write_v each_o to_o other_o that_o after_o upon_o sufficient_a examination_n the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v continual_o confirm_v and_o resolve_v till_o either_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n one_o party_n yield_v unto_o the_o other_o or_o the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o those_o which_o gainsay_v it_o do_v in_o equal_a judgement_n become_v manifest_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n whereto_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v by_o the_o force_n of_o god_n word_n it_o may_v appear_v we_o grant_v that_o our_o brethren_n have_v both_o already_o writâ—en_a book_n &_o now_o late_o publish_v treatise_n but_o with_o what_o authority_n they_o can_v so_o do_v that_o be_v another_o question_n authority_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a authority_n to_o do_v it_o both_o against_o law_n and_o authority_n we_o may_v short_o have_v other_o upon_o like_a ensample_n set_v out_o worse_a matter_n yea_o never_o so_o ill_a doctrine_n or_o matter_n never_o so_o much_o against_o the_o state_n for_o although_o they_o pretend_v their_o book_n and_o treatise_n to_o be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o be_v publish_v but_o by_o good_a mean_n also_o lest_o if_o the_o good_a mean_n be_v neglect_v ill_a thing_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v be_v publish_v but_o by_o what_o ill_a mean_n soever_o they_o set_v out_o their_o book_n and_o treatise_n yet_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o it_o may_v say_v they_o appear_v we_o seek_v that_o which_o at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v no_o small_a probability_n as_o we_o judge_v necessity_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n fancy_n may_v make_v a_o man_n bowlt_n bran_n and_o think_v it_o be_v flower_n and_o even_o so_o do_v our_o brethren_n imagine_v in_o this_o necessity_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o examine_n of_o these_o book_n and_o treatise_n scripture_n yea_o even_o of_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n compile_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n and_o of_o all_o their_o desire_n and_o of_o all_o that_o they_o say_v they_o seek_v for_o we_o shall_v find_v necessity_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o no_o one_o thing_n of_o all_o their_o position_n in_o controversy_n except_o they_o understande_v it_o so_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v clean_o without_o all_o scripture_n or_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o scripture_n and_o although_o probability_n ought_v not_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o matter_n yet_o upon_o better_a survey_n thereof_o we_o shall_v find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o good_a probability_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o on_o the_o mere_a interpretation_n and_o say_n of_o some_o the_o chief_a person_n in_o estimation_n on_o their_o side_n if_o at_o the_o least_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n as_o in_o the_o peruse_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n shall_v god_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n see_v here_o how_o peremptory_a our_o brethren_n be_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n that_o which_o they_o seek_v for_o be_v of_o no_o probability_n but_o as_o we_o judge_v necessity_n say_v they_o &_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n it_o be_v but_o of_o probability_n though_o say_v they_o it_o have_v no_o small_a probability_n so_o that_o they_o grant_v at_o the_o least_o hereby_o that_o many_o if_o not_o all_o true_a christian_n judge_v that_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v for_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o hold_v themselves_o content_v only_o with_o probability_n for_o be_v it_o small_a or_o not_o small_a it_o be_v but_o probability_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o &_o yet_o think_v this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o still_o be_v all_o true_a christian_n so_o that_o â—hey_n count_v they_o no_o true_a christian_n scripture_n in_o who_o judgement_n the_o thing_n that_o our_o brethren_n seek_v for_o have_v not_o at_o the_o least_o great_a probability_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o they_o can_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v all_o true_a christian_n in_o who_o judgement_n these_o thing_n stand_v but_o on_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o probability_n i_o trust_v we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o christendom_n ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o â—or_a this_o but_o be_v true_a christian_n yea_o themselves_o have_v grant_v we_o even_o in_o â—his_n preface_n that_o we_o be_v their_o brethren_n and_o that_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n if_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n we_o be_v true_a christian_n also_o and_o yet_o we_o open_o and_o constant_o enough_o that_o the_o most_o and_o great_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o seek_v for_o have_v not_o at_o the_o least_o any_o probability_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o our_o judgement_n yea_o in_o my_o judgement_n not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o any_o good_a probability_n but_o we_o all_o confess_v they_o have_v no_o necessity_n this_o therefore_o be_v too_o unaduised_o and_o too_o peremptory_o speak_v and_o upon_o too_o great_a a_o confidence_n in_o their_o cause_n as_o to_o hazard_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o christianity_n for_o not_o judge_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v at_o least_o probable_a but_o let_v the_o necessity_n or_o probability_n be_v try_v in_o the_o debate_n and_o weigh_v of_o they_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o they_o will_v have_v they_o debate_v and_o weigh_v it_o may_v please_v say_v they_o her_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o their_o honour_n to_o appoint_v on_o both_o side_n the_o best_a learned_a preface_n most_o godly_a and_o moderate_a man_n to_o debate_v all_o difference_n of_o weight_n between_o they_o and_o us._n this_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n that_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o her_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o their_o honour_n bridges_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o thus_o much_o if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o majesty_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o debate_n weigh_v or_o determine_v they_o give_v her_o majesty_n and_o their_o honour_n no_o authority_n at_o al._n yea_o they_o have_v themselves_o already_o debate_v weigh_v judge_v determine_v and_o prescribe_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o necessity_n in_o their_o judgement_n before_o they_o come_v to_o this_o conference_n as_o shall_v also_o appear_v by_o these_o their_o learned_a discourse_n and_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o will_v yield_v and_o revoke_v this_o their_o principle_n set_v forth_o in_o print_n and_o diwlge_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o our_o reason_n afterward_o with_o they_o howesoever_o by_o reason_v we_o shall_v evict_v they_o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o not_o to_o have_v vaunt_a thus_o before_o hand_n on_o such_o necessity_n and_o prescription_n but_o they_o say_v the_o best_a learned_a most_o godly_a and_o moderate_a man_n on_o both_o side_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o debate_v all_o difference_n of_o weight_n between_o they_o and_o us._n for_o their_o part_n they_o so_o glory_n both_o of_o their_o learning_n and_o godliness_n debater_n that_o they_o give_v this_o book_n two_o title_n in_o the_o one_o for_o godliness_n and_o moderatenesse_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n not_o prescribe_v but_o moderate_o desire_v in_o the_o other_o for_o their_o learning_n a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n thus_o have_v they_o set_v forth_o themselves_o for_o these_o virtue_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n that_o they_o grant_v yet_o some_o of_o our_o side_n to_o be_v also_o both_o learn_v godly_a and_o moderate_a man_n what_o the_o learning_n be_v of_o many_o god_n be_v praise_v on_o our_o side_n let_v the_o learned_a judge_n moderation_n be_v more_o easy_o discern_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 4.5_o let_v your_o moderate_a or_o patient_a mind_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n but_o since_o our_o brethren_n
if_o they_o will_v indeed_o that_o the_o matter_n shall_v not_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n until_o the_o manifest_a light_n of_o truth_n first_o appear_v unto_o they_o who_o then_o mean_v they_o here_o that_o it_o shall_v first_o appear_v unto_o must_v it_o not_o first_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o her_o ma_n &_o their_o honour_n to_o receive_v &_o examine_v the_o allegation_n on_o both_o side_n &_o what_o good_a manner_n than_o be_v this_o for_o themselves_o before_o hand_n to_o break_v this_o manner_n by_o clap_v out_o this_o learned_a discourse_n &_o other_o so_o many_o treatise_n abroad_o in_o print_n and_o so_o peremptory_o before_o hand_n to_o determine_v upon_o all_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o &_o to_o communicate_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n before_o the_o manifest_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n appear_v either_o unto_o she_o ma._n their_o ho._n or_o to_o any_o whosoever_o they_o shall_v choose_v to_o receive_v &_o examine_v the_o allegation_n of_o both_o side_n &_o consequent_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o same_o â—are_v our_o brethren_n free_a from_o their_o own_o prescribe_a manner_n to_o set_v out_o such_o book_n unto_o the_o people_n both_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n &_o contrary_a to_o that_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o have_v already_o appear_v to_o her_o majesty_n and_o to_o her_o deputy_n determination_n yea_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o authority_n that_o hâ—ere_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v give_v to_o her_o majesty_n deny_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 141._o that_o her_o majesty_n have_v any_o other_o authority_n in_o these_o matter_n then_o to_o make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o the_o right_a administer_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o which_o preach_v come_v after_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v establish_v and_o which_o preach_v be_v make_v also_o before_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v to_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o for_o all_o their_o godly_a pretence_n here_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o deliver_v the_o matter_n to_o her_o majesty_n their_o honour_n and_o whosoever_o they_o shall_v choose_v to_o receive_v and_o examine_v the_o allegation_n on_o both_o side_n so_o that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n till_o the_o manifest_a light_n of_o truth_n appear_v first_o unto_o they_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n indeed_o this_o be_v speak_v but_o for_o manner_n sake_n for_o the_o learned_a discourse_n make_v no_o delivery_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o prince_n till_o it_o come_v by_o the_o pastor_n preach_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o so_o the_o people_n hear_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o then_o the_o prince_n understand_v it_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n must_v obey_v it_o and_o make_v civil_a law_n only_o to_o maintain_v and_o to_o punish_v with_o bodily_a punishment_n the_o offender_n neither_o do_v our_o brethren_n quirk_n here_o help_v the_o matter_n in_o that_o they_o say_v not_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n until_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o say_v so_o that_o it_o need_v not_o they_o say_v well_o therein_o that_o it_o need_v not_o &_o why_o need_v it_o not_o nothing_o forsooth_o indeed_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n before_o it_o be_v first_o communicate_v to_o her_o ma._n or_o to_o her_o deputy_n by_o the_o manner_n &_o order_n here_o prescribe_v for_o elsâ—_n what_o mean_v these_o word_n &_o the_o matter_n deliver_v unto_o her_o ma_n etc._n etc._n so_o thâ—t_v our_o brethren_n themselves_o have_v so_o break_v this_o manner_n that_o in_o a_o manner_n it_o be_v no_o more_o manner_n at_o all_o then_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o brethren_n have_v pretty_o knit_v up_o together_o their_o answer_n to_o these_o 2._o objection_n by_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n for_o both_o matter_n and_o manner_n come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n and_o whereto_a serve_v all_o this_o manner_n but_o to_o try_v the_o matter_n and_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n we_o differ_v not_o wherefore_o must_v then_o this_o manner_n be_v observe_v forsooth_o not_o for_o any_o matter_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o say_v they_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n pretend_v of_o great_a moment_n indeed_o nay_o indeed_o brethren_n be_v it_o not_o of_o any_o great_a moment_n indeed_o to_o urge_v &_o necessary_o oblige_v all_o time_n and_o place_n no_o nor_o any_o time_n or_o place_n as_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o manner_n but_o a_o matter_n &_o that_o uâ—ry_o material_a concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n wherein_o our_o brethren_n câ—â—fesse_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o dissent_v only_o in_o the_o government_n but_o where_o will_v our_o brethren_n show_v this_o government_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o government_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o perpetual_a or_o to_o be_v the_o best_a or_o to_o be_v any_o ordinary_a government_n at_o all_o of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o show_v that_o i_o can_v perceive_v by_o any_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n nor_o by_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v show_v it_o be_v matter_n indeed_o even_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o very_a religious_a point_n to_o stand_v upon_o but_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o all_o this_o ado_n about_o government_n be_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n dare_v our_o brethren_n adventure_v so_o far_o to_o urge_v that_o have_v it_o be_v a_o government_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o great_a moment_n indeed_o in_o his_o time_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o alter_v the_o government_n establish_v for_o such_o a_o matter_n or_o rather_o not_o for_o a_o matter_n but_o a_o manner_n of_o government_n not_o establish_v yea_o for_o this_o be-it_a matter_n or_o manner_n of_o government_n so_o to_o shake_v our_o whole_a estate_n of_o government_n establish_v that_o in_o their_o government_n which_o they_o will_v establish_v her_o majesty_n which_o now_o have_v a_o supreme_a government_n by_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o god_n and_o after_o all_o mature_a deliberation_n by_o all_o our_o own_o consente_n law_n and_o act_n in_o all_o our_o assembly_n synod_n counsel_n and_o parliamente_n dispute_v resolve_v determine_v enact_v maintain_v continue_v and_o by_o all_o these_o good_a mean_n establish_v shall_v now_o have_v her_o majesty_n authority_n call_v again_o in_o question_n and_o a_o new_a examine_v yea_o so_o abase_v and_o set_v down_o nay_o rather_o clean_o set_v by_o and_o put_v out_o for_o what_o title_n soever_o of_o her_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n or_o bare_a term_n of_o supreme_a authority_n be_v not_o deny_v although_o i_o hope_v our_o brethren_n do_v it_o of_o no_o ill_a meaning_n but_o only_o be_v overshoot_v there-in_a and_o when_o they_o perceive_v it_o will_v reclaim_v it_o yet_o the_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v here_o so_o much_o desire_v &_o urge_v be_v even_o as_o solomon_n foresee_v more_o than_o his_o good_a and_o simple_a mother_n bethsabee_n do_v who_o think_v no_o hurt_n unto_o her_o son_n but_o mean_v and_o wish_v all_o well_o when_o she_o require_v so_o instant_o of_o he_o 3._o reg._n 11._o i_o desire_v of_o thou_o a_o small_a request_n say_v i_o not_o nay_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o she_o ask_v on_o my_o mother_n for_o i_o will_v not_o say_v thou_o nay_o then_o say_v she_o let_v abysag_n the_o sunamite_n be_v give_v to_o adoniah_n thy_o brother_n to_o wife_n but_o king_n solomon_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o ask_v abysag_n the_o sunamite_n for_o adoniah_n ask_v for_o he_o the_o kingdom_n also_o very_o very_o which_o be_v christ_n own_o asseveration_n authority_n and_o therefore_o not_o rash_o to_o be_v use_v nor_o uncharitable_o i_o believe_v and_o i_o think_v i_o foresee_a that_o although_o these_o desire_n of_o our_o brethren_n stretch_v not_o to_o prejudice_n her_o majesty_n life_n and_o person_n which_o the_o dogged_a deadly_a enemy_n do_v seek_v the_o lord_n still_o defend_v her_o majesty_n from_o they_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o many_o of_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o malice_n to_o her_o person_n as_o in_o
say_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o all_o her_o regiment_n mean_v that_o regiment_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o state_n of_o her_o affâ—iction_n and_o travel_n then_o because_o she_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a help_n but_o this_o be_v no_o diminish_n of_o that_o perfection_n if_o it_o may_v so_o be_v call_v that_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o ordinary_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o christian_a prince_n albeit_o the_o office_n and_o gift_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n continue_v prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v cease_v nor_o to_o be_v expect_v nor_o revoke_v now_o then_o as_o the_o proposition_n admit_v there_o be_v no_o christian_n princess_n be_v not_o true_a in_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n unless_o we_o understand_v that_o perfection_n of_o all_o her_o regiment_n which_o be_v appropriate_a to_o she_o by_o the_o extra-ordinary_a prerogative_n of_o that_o particular_a age_n and_o peculiar_a state_n thereof_o &_o not_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o her_o ordinary_a regiment_n that_o shall_v perpetuallie_o continue_v so_o be_v this_o proposition_n likewise_o most_o untrue_a in_o this_o other_o part_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o christian_n prince_n then_o albeit_o this_o also_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n princess_n then_o or_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o neither_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.1_o cor_n 12._o and_o ephes._n 4._o reckon_v up_o only_o in_o the_o church_n these_o 4._o pastor_n teacher_n governor_n and_o deacon_n as_o the_o perpetual_a office_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a therefore_o christian_a prince_n as_o not_o mention_v have_v not_o to_o deal_v in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n i_o be_o the_o sory_a that_o these_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o earnestness_n of_o their_o zeal_n shall_v use_v because_o as_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la phrysius_n note_v from_o who_o our_o brethren_n seem_v to_o take_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n all_o these_o reason_n that_o our_o brethren_n here_o use_v be_v the_o very_a plain_a reason_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n against_o christian_n magistrate_n who_o heresy_n since_o our_o brethren_n do_v utter_o detest_v i_o will_v have_v they_o utter_o detest_v &_o in_o any_o case_n not_o to_o use_v their_o reason_n whichi_v nothing_o but_o to_o bolden_v &_o strengthen_v the_o heretic_n &_o to_o breed_v suspicion_n to_o themselves_o snecanus_fw-la de_fw-la magistratu_fw-la pag._n 637._o allege_v the_o anabaptistes_n objection_n magistratu_fw-la say_v hucque_fw-la trahunt_fw-la quod_fw-la ephes._n 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o they_o draw_v that_o ephes._n 4._o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o function_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o next_o page_n quòd_fw-la autem_fw-la ephes._n 4._o but_o as_o for_o that_o ephesian_n 4._o s._n paul_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o other_o place_n to_o wit_n rom._n 12._o &_o 1_o corinth_n 12._o whereas_o rulings_n and_o governmente_n be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kind_n of_o vocation_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v otherwise_o many_o thing_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o edification_n shall_v be_v condemn_v yea_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13._o proper_o treat_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n mention_v not_o the_o bishop_n so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o paul_n here_o pass_v over_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o magistrate_n name_o when_o here_o he_o reckon_v not_o up_o the_o kind_n of_o all_o office_n but_o special_o and_o proper_o the_o function_n only_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o not_o only_o we_o see_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o very_a argument_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v of_o our_o brother_n but_o also_o that_o those_o place_n roman_n 12._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o cite_v also_o by_o these_o our_o brethren_n whereas_o they_o understande_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ruler_n and_o governor_n only_o for_o their_o suppose_a senior_n and_o third_o sort_n of_o tetrark_n those_o word_n be_v aswell_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o christian_a magistrate_n yea_o if_o those_o word_n of_o ruler_n and_o governor_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v to_o wit_n for_o christian_a magistrate_n many_o thing_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o aedification_n shall_v be_v condemn_v those_o word_n therefore_o be_v thus_o understand_v both_o such_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n ordain_v by_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v such_o thing_n and_o the_o argument_n that_o our_o brethren_n here_o use_v that_o thâ—re_o be_v nâ—_n christian_n prince_n at_o that_o time_n be_v also_o confute_v but_o this_o be_v handle_v by_o gellius_n more_o at_o large_a pag._n 555._o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v he_o serve_v the_o likeness_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ministry_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o fight_v not_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v always_o be_v most_o near_o join_v together_o although_o the_o propriety_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v even_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o aâ—ron_n this_o order_n be_v distinct_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o godly_a king_n josaphat_n 2._o chron._n 19_o which_o thing_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o evident_o declare_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 22._o where_o christ_n say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o that_o be_v go_n where-upon_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n be_v no_o less_o the_o author_n of_o the_o order_n of_o magistracy_n among_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 13._o then_o he_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n office_n ephes._n 4._o for_o 11._o these_o thing_n dotâ—_n paul_n most_o effectual_o confirm_v governor_n while_o rom._n 12._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 28._o he_o reckon_v up_o rule_n and_o government_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o office_n thereof_o for_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n do_v use_v not_o only_o signify_v especial_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o eldership_n but_o may_v be_v also_o general_o stretch_v to_o the_o ruling_n and_o governement_n of_o all_o office_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o declaration_n &_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o beside_o the_o former_a place_n rom._n 12._o v._n 8._o 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 28._o the_o name_n of_o government_n pro._n 11_o v._o 14._o be_v give_v to_o counselor_n act._n 27._o v._n 11_o and_o apocal._n 18._o v._o 17._o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o ship-maister_n likewise_o also_o the_o name_n of_o ruling_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timoth._n the_o 3._o chapter_n the_o 4._o and_o 5._o verse_n to_o the_o administration_n and_o discipline_n that_o be_v domestical_a and_o to_o these_o forecited_n place_n come_v that_o which_o paul_n rom._n 13._o v._n 1.4_o and_o tit._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o do_v express_v in_o the_o same_o word_n aswell_a in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o civil_a power_n and_o revengement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o unrighteous_a man_n and_o malefactor_n against_o who_o the_o law_n be_v make_v 1._o tim._n 1._o five_o 9.10_o and_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o revengement_n give_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n against_o all_o contumacy_n 2._o cor._n 10._o v._n 6.8_o and_o the_o thirtienth_fw-mi chapter_n the_o ten_o verse_n for_o in_o both_o place_n he_o use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insinuate_a by_o these_o self_n same_o word_n that_o the_o distincte_n propriety_n of_o power_n and_o power_n and_o revengement_n both_o whereby_o the_o magistrate_n take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whereby_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o in_o a_o readiness_n revengement_n and_o power_n against_o all_o contumacy_n be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n since_o that_o therefore_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o of_o revengement_n
they_o shall_v not_o hale_v one_o another_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a i_o answer_v paul_n do_v not_o absolute_o and_o by_o itself_o condemn_v here_o the_o judgement_n ordain_v of_o god_n deut._n 16._o &_o 17._o scythe_n paul_n himself_o without_o any_o revenge_a of_o himself_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o caesar._n nether_a forbid_v he_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o general_a 25._o but_o reprehend_v the_o corinthian_n in_o respect_n of_o circumstance_n &_o of_o their_o vice_n as_o those_o who_o prosecute_v the_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n against_o their_o neighbour_n &_o that_o before_o infidel_n judge_n yea_o rather_o they_o themselves_o endamage_v their_o brother_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o by_o &_o by_o therefore_o excommunicate_a much_o less_o do_v he_o disallow_v the_o function_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o or_o deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v of_o the_o christian_n but_o rather_o contrariwise_o permit_v unto_o they_o arbiter_n and_o judge_n &_o wish_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n in_o that_o he_o require_v holy_a judge_n and_o this_o he_o clear_o set_v out_o by_o a_o comparison_n from_o the_o more_o to_o the_o less_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o angel_n lo_o christian_n reader_n here_o the_o controversy_n be_v most_o evident_o decide_v the_o adversary_n require_v a_o unjust_a and_o infidel_n magistrate_n paul_n will_v have_v a_o saint_n and_o a_o believe_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v if_o paul_n permit_v arbiter_n to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o decide_v controversy_n among_o the_o brethren_n and_o say_v that_o those_o albeit_a the_o base_a of_o the_o faithful_a be_v fit_a than_o the_o infidel_n judge_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v the_o great_a faithful_a one_o &_o wise_a one_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o public_a judgement_n seat_n beside_o that_o the_o apostle_n express_o underhand_o set_v out_o a_o show_n wherein_o whensoever_o better_a time_n shall_v shine_v upon_o they_o those_o judgement_n seat_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o more_o happy_a order_n and_o more_o holy_a judge_n shall_v be_v ordain_v be_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o unfaithful_a can_v much_o less_o be_v deny_v to_o a_o faithful_a person_n howsoever_o it_o be_v paul_n wish_v not_o as_o do_v the_o adversary_n infidel_n but_o holy_a and_o faithful_a judge_n yea_o except_o the_o judge_n be_v holy_a he_o can_v scarce_o with_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n here-unto_a we_o may_v apply_v that_o s._n paul_n wish_v king_n agrippa_n to_o be_v a_o christian._n whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o wheresoever_o any_o of_o these_o christian_a prince_n be_v at_o that_o time_n among_o the_o christian_n they_o have_v no_o final_a authority_n in_o decision_n of_o such_o controversy_n as_o rose_n among_o they_o neither_o only_a in_o title_n of_o land_n breach_n of_o peace_n civil_a case_n and_o other_o worldly_a matter_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o be_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o which_o saint_n paul_n so_o often_o plead_v against_o the_o jew_n even_o before_o such_o judge_n as_o be_v not_o christian._n and_o albeit_a act_n 18._o when_o paul_n be_v accuse_v before_o gallio_n by_o the_o jew_n say_v this_o fellow_n persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n be_v about_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n gallio_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n or_o a_o evil_a deed_n o_o you_o jew_n i_o will_v according_a to_o reason_n maintain_v you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n and_o name_n and_o of_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o yourselves_o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n yet_o paul_n when_o he_o come_v before_o felix_n and_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v the_o plea_n between_o his_o adversary_n and_o he_o act_n 24._o after_o that_o the_o governor_n have_v beckon_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v he_o answer_v i_o do_v the_o more_o glad_o answer_v for_o myself_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v be_v of_o many_o year_n a_o judge_n unto_o this_o nation_n perhaps_o think_v that_o in_o all_o that_o time_n he_o may_v as_o cornelius_n and_o other_o have_v attain_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o fit_a judge_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o although_o he_o be_v but_o a_o corrupt_a judge_n both_o in_o affection_n and_o religion_n and_o festus_n also_o that_o succéede_v he_o yea_o nero_n the_o emperor_n be_v worst_a of_o all_o yet_o because_o he_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o better_a yea_o the_o high_a judge_n in_o earth_n unto_o he_o albeit_o paul_n be_v himself_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n &_o a_o apostle_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o appeal_v even_o to_o nero_n judgement_n seat_n and_o when_o festus_n bring_v he_o forth_o to_o plead_v before_o agrippa_n he_o so_o rejoice_v of_o it_o that_o he_o say_v act._n 26._o i_o think_v myself_o happy_a king_n agrippa_n because_o i_o shall_v answer_v this_o day_n before_o thou_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n chief_o because_o thou_o have_v knowledge_n of_o all_o custom_n and_o question_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o hear_v i_o patient_o and_o when_o he_o be_v even_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o plea_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 24_o as_o he_o answer_v thus_o for_o himself_o festus_n who_o have_v little_a skill_n of_o those_o matter_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o much_o learning_n do_v make_v thou_o mad_a but_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o mad_a o_o noble_a festus_n but_o i_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n for_o the_o king_n know_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o who_o also_o i_o speak_v bold_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n o_o king_n agrippa_n believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v state_n then_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o become_v a_o christian._n then_o paul_n say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o also_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o to_o day_n be_v both_o almost_o and_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o bond_n so_o that_o if_o paul_n do_v thus_o submit_v himself_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n hope_v they_o have_v be_v more_o faithful_a judge_n they_o they_o be_v do_v not_o other_o christian_n to_o other_o prince_n that_o be_v indeed_o christian_a prince_n submit_v themselves_o also_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o such_o their_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n arise_v among_o they_o and_o though_o s._n paul_n miss_v in_o the_o person_n yet_o he_o wish_v those_o person_n to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o he_o hope_v and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v but_o as_o gellius_n say_v if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o yet_o this_o express_o insinuate_v a_o show_n unto_o we_o of_o those_o better_a judge_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o and_o better_o employ_v those_o place_n that_o they_o abuse_v so_o that_o although_o no_o prince_n have_v be_v good_a or_o christian_n at_o those_o day_n yet_o this_o argument_n have_v not_o be_v good_a nor_o christian._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n even_o at_o that_o time_n some_o if_o not_o many_o it_o be_v not_o only_o no_o good_a argument_n but_o a_o untrue_a and_o wrong_a assertion_n to_o ground_n upon_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n but_o will_v god_n these_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v make_v the_o matter_n no_o worse_o against_o christian_a prince_n then_o that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o follow_v at_o the_o hard_a heel_n with_o so_o hot_a a_o pursuit_n even_o to_o the_o estate_n at_o this_o day_n say_v yea_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v and_o do_v stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o most_o bless_a estate_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n what_o have_v we_o here_o o_o lord_n prince_n who_o will_v have_v look_v for_o such_o speech_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o brethren_n &_o in_o so_o learned_a a_o discourse_n of_o the_o church_n government_n yet_o be_v it_o much_o better_o say_v before_o
whereupon_o also_o it_o appear_v again_o that_o we_o say_v before_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o profit_n &_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 14._o which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o confirm_v of_o faith_n &_o religion_n and_o musculus_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v wherefore_o even_o as_o he_o there_o say_v he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v to_o man_n to_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n so_o here_o also_o when_o he_o have_v say_v except_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o he_o add_v either_o by_o revelation_n or_o by_o knowledge_n or_o by_o pprophecy_n or_o by_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o doctrine_n say_v he_o he_o that_o speak_v by_o revelation_n or_o by_o science_n or_o by_o pprophecy_n doctor_n serve_v to_o inform_v we_o in_o our_o faith_n and_o understanding_n of_o thing_n either_o hide_v or_o to_o come_v but_o he_o that_o speak_v by_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o compose_v our_o life_n and_o frame_v our_o manner_n thus_o far_o i_o think_v this_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o general_a doctrine_n by_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v hierome_n also_o think_v so_o for_o he_o expound_v it_o with_o this_o paraphrase_n except_o either_o i_o interpret_v it_o unto_o you_o or_o make_v plain_a those_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n that_o i_o know_v or_o expound_v prophecy_n or_o teach_v you_o moral_a institution_n i_o know_v that_o ambrose_n divide_v not_o these_o thing_n for_o he_o saithe_v all_o these_o signify_v one_o thing_n for_o none_o can_v teach_v except_o it_o be_v understand_v ambros._n neither_o indeed_o can_v they_o be_v revelation_n knowledge_n pprophecy_n and_o doctrine_n except_o they_o be_v understand_v wherefore_o to_o speak_v by_o revelation_n by_o knowledge_n by_o pprophecy_n or_o by_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o to_o speak_v with_o understanding_n and_o so_o do_v châ—â—sostome_n expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o he_o faith_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a except_o i_o shall_v speak_v that_o chrysost._n which_o may_v of_o you_o be_v easy_o conceive_v and_o be_v clear_a notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o forbid_v not_o that_o we_o may_v not_o by_o a_o fit_n division_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n distinguish_v between_o these_o thing_n and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a sense_n for_o as_o when_o he_o say_v before_o he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v to_o man_n to_o edification_n to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o consolation_n he_o express_v the_o profit_n of_o general_a prophesi_v so_o here_o he_o set_v down_o certain_a part_n and_o instrument_n thereof_o or_o rather_o founteine_v for_o that_o whereby_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o whereunto_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n 14._o and_o therefore_o say_v gualther_n paul_n set_v doctrine_n after_o these_o thing_n which_o apply_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o hearer_n according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o every_o one_o and_o to_o conclude_v for_o the_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v that_o part_n wherein_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o do_v chief_o consist_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v of_o these_o gift_n as_o instrument_n to_o edification_n paul_n bring_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o musical_a instrument_n whereon_o say_v gualther_n we_o will_v not_o think_v 14._o that_o paul_n do_v rash_o use_v this_o similitude_n for_o very_o well_o and_o elegant_o it_o shadow_v out_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o pipe_n admit_v many_a and_o diverse_a way_n of_o tune_v and_o the_o citheran_n or_o harpe_n consist_v of_o diverse_a chord_n and_o string_n and_o even_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o one_o but_o often_o in_o one_o sermon_n with_o a_o marvelous_a harmony_n do_v concur_v doctrine_n admonition_n exhortation_n rebuking_n threaten_n and_o consolation_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v saint_n paul_n doctrine_n for_o a_o doctor_n who_o here_o he_o call_v a_o prophet_n and_o for_o prophesi_v and_o which_o yourselves_o call_v teach_v 15._o say_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v the_o principal_a office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v god_n and_o how_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o what_o benefit_n to_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n without_o which_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o felicity_n 14.24_o but_o only_a destruction_n look_v for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n where_o prophese_v fail_v there_o the_o people_n perish_v so_o that_o as_o yourselves_o confess_v also_o that_o by_o prophesi_v be_v mean_v this_o your_o first_o office_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v indeed_o be_v use_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o excellent_a office_n but_o as_o gualther_n saithe_v on_o the_o verse_n 24._o concern_v the_o use_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a recite_v and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o but_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n such_o another_o as_o be_v apply_v with_o exhortation_n &_o consolation_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o everye_o one_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v exercise_v that_o it_o shall_v pierce_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n which_o property_n christ_n say_v shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy-ghoste_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o so_o work_v that_o all_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o of_o this_o chapter_n you_o give_v more_o occasion_n to_o note_v hereafter_o only_o this_o now_o at_o large_a for_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o doctrine_n call_v here_o prophet_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o limit_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n &_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n concern_v all_o article_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o apply_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o can_v prove_v this_o by_o example_n the_o example_n or_o practice_n of_o this_o office_n 17._o be_v set_v forth_o acts._n 13.1_o where_o it_o be_v record_v by_o s._n luke_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n before_o the_o holie-ghoste_n command_v they_o to_o be_v separate_v for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o call_v they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n with_o simeon_n niger_n lucius_n of_o siren_n and_o manahen_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n where_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o office_n a_o whole_a year_n in_o which_o city_n the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n act._n 11.26_o 11.26_o likewise_o apollos_n which_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n first_o at_o ephesus_n but_o afterward_o be_v more_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o aâ—uila_n and_o priscilla_n in_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n with_o great_a profit_n of_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o stiffnecked_a jew_n while_o he_o prove_v plainelye_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n acts._n 18.28_o 18.28_o for_o the_o practice_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n bridges_n this_o may_v suffice_v that_o be_v note_v by_o sainte_n paul_n in_o this_o chapter_n 1_o corinth_n 14._o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o these_o writer_n yea_o of_o themselves_o concern_v these_o prophet_n that_o be_v doctor_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n but_o now_o because_o for_o this_o practice_n and_o example_n hereof_o these_o our_o brother_n the_o learned_a discourser_n have_v here_o set_v down_o some_o other_o example_n also_o doctor_n to_o prove_v this_o practice_n let_v we_o follow_v and_o peruse_v the_o same_o and_o first_o note_n this_o that_o these_o example_n here_o allege_v mention_v no_o perpetuity_n much_o less_o prove_v it_o nor_o any_o prescribe_a rule_n unto_o themselves_o much_o less_o to_o other_o and_o because_o of_o all_o the_o person_n here_o name_v act._n 13._o barnabas_n be_v first_o and_o paul_n be_v last_o the_o other_o have_v little_a record_n save_o the_o bare_a name_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o first_o and_o last_o as_o the_o more_o notable_a by_o who_o we_o may_v level_v the_o other_o as_o less_o know_v and_o here_o at_o the_o entry_n in_o
priest_n or_o elder_n that_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n &_o deacon_n second_o and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v worthy_a memory_n church_n that_o always_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bish_n of_o one_o church_n and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o bishop_n one_o in_o every_o church_n be_v the_o do_v of_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o live_v but_o always_o in_o every_o church_n mean_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o one_o city_n there_o be_v more_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n and_o more_o deacon_n ergo_fw-la these_o bishop_n and_o these_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n be_v not_o all_o one_o three_o that_o albeit_o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n jerome_n testify_v they_o be_v not_o distinct_a degree_n &_o some_o other_o father_n take_v the_o name_n indifferent_o of_o bish._n and_o priest_n as_o irenaeus_n that_o call_v so_o many_o bishop_n of_o room_n priest_n yet_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o name_n and_o this_o set_n of_o he_o to_o who_o they_o give_v it_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n be_v do_v at_o the_o further_a if_o not_o in_o paul_n time_n yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n &_o so_o continue_v and_o therefore_o though_o these_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o irenaeus_n call_v priest_n as_o eusebius_n report_v although_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o priest_n but_o biâ—h_n as_o be_v mafe_a in_o irenaeus_n him-self_n in_o the_o translation_n that_o we_o have_v extant_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o although_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o indifferent_o he_o general_o call_v the_o apostle_n successor_n priest_n and_o in_o li._n 4._o cap._n 44._o etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o either_o eusebius_n or_o irenaeus_n take_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o of_o aequal_a dignity_n though_o now_o and_o then_o they_o use_v the_o name_n indifferent_o after_o this_o appropriate_a of_o the_o name_n because_o the_o person_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n for_o though_o every_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n after_o the_o name_n bishop_n be_v make_v peculiar_a to_o one_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o bishop_n yet_o every_o bishop_n be_v proper_o a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v well_o call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o because_o they_o be_v now_o and_o then_o use_v one_o for_o a_o other_o it_o rather_o argue_v we_o shall_v not_o mark_v so_o much_o the_o interchaungeable_a use_v of_o the_o name_n as_o whether_o the_o party_n be_v all_o alike_o equal_a in_o degree_n of_o dignity_n that_o many_o time_n communicate_v in_o like_a name_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o these_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o superior_n in_o dignity_n above_o pastoral_a elder_n but_o above_o all_o the_o evangelist_n remain_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o bishop_n alexander_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v send_v the_o euangeliste_n pantenus_n into_o india_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ordinance_n fowrthly_a that_o this_o application_n of_o this_o name_n bishop_n to_o this_o one_o place_v in_o high_a authority_n among_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n though_o it_o be_v not_o somuch_o do_v by_o any_o divine_a institution_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o jerome_n say_v yet_o these_o word_n debar_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v though_o not_o somuch_o yet_o in_o some_o part_n so_o do_v or_o not_o clean_o reject_v from_o god_n ordinance_n for_o although_o no_o such_o ordinance_n appropriate_v the_o name_n bishop_n be_v express_v in_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_o express_v as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o timothy_n caluine_n and_o bezaes_n plain_a confession_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o name_n also_o apply_v to_o timothy_n in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o 2._o epist_n if_o that_o may_v go_v for_o scripture_n but_o let_v the_o application_n of_o the_o name_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o of_o godly_a man_n and_o those_o in_o the_o apost_n time_n and_o now_o the_o apostle_n alive_a be_v not_o unwilling_a thereunto_o be_v this_o ordinance_n of_o man_n good_a or_o ill_o first_o that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o good_a purpose_n here_o be_v plain_a word_n that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o good_a order_n aedification_n man_n and_o succession_n yea_o that_o very_a necessity_n do_v compel_v they_o so_o to_o do_v can_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n good_a order_n &_o aedification_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v then_o apparent_a not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a because_o christ_n give_v to_o or_o fro_o no_o institution_n of_o it_o but_o because_o he_o give_v none_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n against_o it_o which_o have_v it_o be_v material_a to_o salvation_n or_o have_v it_o be_v of_o doctrine_n no_o doubt_n have_v be_v express_v and_o command_v but_o be_v none_o this_o ordinance_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v do_v and_o be_v do_v for_o so_o good_a and_o necessary_a purpose_n it_o be_v requisite_a also_o that_o man_n shall_v do_v and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o so_o much_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o of_o man_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v but_o allow_v of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n even_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n also_o and_o to_o be_v contain_v under_o peter_n sentence_n 1._o pet._n 2.13.14_o for_o though_o he_o apply_v it_o in_o particular_a to_o king_n and_o those_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o all_o or_o every_o humane_a creature_n or_o ordinance_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a law_n be_v make_v by_o lawful_a authority_n of_o man_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n we_o be_v here_o bid_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o either_o prove_v this_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n to_o make_v the_o name_n bishop_n more_o peculiar_a to_o one_o then_o to_o all_o the_o other_o among_o a_o number_n of_o pastoral_n elder_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n or_o else_o except_o this_o law_n be_v as_o lawful_o remove_v as_o it_o be_v make_v i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o may_v lawful_o disobey_v or_o contemn_v the_o same_o well_o may_v we_o now_o and_o than_o use_v the_o word_n indifferent_o as_o do_v the_o father_n but_o to_o deny_v they_o both_o the_o title_n and_o the_o dignity_n also_o that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n that_o i_o read_v of_o do_v until_o aërius_n come_v who_o hold_v other_o more_o perilous_a point_n than_o this_o and_o perceive_v himself_o over-matched_n with_o a_o bishop_n bish._n as_o ill_o as_o himself_o when_o he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o own_o will_n be_v a_o as_o a_o mal-content_a misâ—â—king_v with_o the_o superioritye_n of_o bishop_n to_o call_v this_o selfsame_o matter_n into_o question_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 340._o and_o go_v about_o opinion_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o first_o acceptation_n of_o these_o name_n bishop_n and_o priest_n use_v at_o the_o first_o indifferent_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o reduce_v they_o altogether_o there-unto_a and_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o make_v they_o alike_o and_o equal_a even_o for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o now_o our_o brethren_n will_v do_v and_o although_o aërius_n opinion_n have_v it_o be_v maintain_v no_o further_a of_o he_o then_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o all_o one_o and_o have_v be_v or_o stâ—ll_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n equal_a and_o all_o one_o have_v be_v no_o matter_n worthy_a such_o great_a contention_n yet_o when_o he_o do_v simple_o condemn_v this_o ancient_a order_n of_o superiority_n institute_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n forgood_n order-sake_n among_o the_o pastor_n &_o stiff_o with_o all_o contention_n maintain_v his_o opinion_n the_o question_n grow_v from_o brawl_v to_o schism_n and_o not_o so_o rest_v aërius_n opinion_n be_v at_o length_n reject_v and_o condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n and_o so_o stand_v for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_n neither_o be_v it_o thus_o judge_v of_o the_o bishop_n only_o themselves_o that_o may_v be_v think_v partial_a to_o their_o own_o part_n albeit_o we_o may_v not_o so_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o be_v bish._n in_o those_o day_n which_o universal_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o ambition_n or_o partiality_n or_o pride_n or_o ignorance_n which_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o judgement_n of_o epiphanius_n chrysost._n ambr._n august_n &c_n &c_n who_o learning_n as_o it_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o depth_n of_o this_o question_n or_o else_o god_n wot_v
the_o trinity_n the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n those_o thing_n except_v which_o burden_v the_o servitude_n of_o the_o old_a people_n according_a to_o the_o congruence_n of_o their_o hart_n and_o of_o the_o prophetical_a time_n and_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o that_o be_v deliver_v we_o keep_v which_o be_v indeed_o observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v give_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v as_o either_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o of_o plenary_a or_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n be_v most_o wholesome_a in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v commend_v or_o decree_v upon_o as_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n be_v celebrate_v and_o if_o any_o such_o other_o thing_n shall_v occur_v which_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n whither_o soever_o it_o spread_v abroad_o itself_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v vary_v by_o coast_n of_o country_n and_o by_o region_n as_o be_v that_o that_o other_o fast_o on_o the_o saturday_n and_o other_o not_o other_o every_o day_n communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o do_v receive_v but_o certain_a day_n somewhere_o no_o day_n be_v leave_v of_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o offering_n make_v somewhere_o on_o the_o saturday_n only_o and_o the_o lord_n day_n somewhere_o only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o if_o any_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v this_o whole_a kind_n of_o thing_n have_v free_a observation_n neither_o any_o discipline_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v better_o to_o a_o grave_n and_o prudent_a christian_a then_o to_o do_v after_o that_o sort_n after_o which_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o church_n do_v unto_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v happen_v to_o come_v for_o that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v neither_o against_o the_o faith_n nor_o yet_o against_o good_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v indifferent_o and_o to_o be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o company_n of_o they_o among_o who_o man_n live_v so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o fatherly_a advice_n and_o sound_n judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n confer_v with_o these_o and_o other_o circumstance_n for_o the_o unite_n of_o this_o name_n bishop_n unto_o one_o more_o peculiar_o allowable_a then_o to_o other_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n it_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o faith_n nor_o against_o good_a manner_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o thereof_o or_o of_o that_o which_o may_v infer_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o diverse_a country_n have_v one_o custom_n of_o government_n and_o we_o another_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o to_o be_v disobey_v but_o stranger_n come_v to_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v themselves_o as_o occasion_n require_v to_o we_o and_o much_o more_o ourselves_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o same_o but_o now_o it_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a order_n bi._n that_o it_o have_v alway_n continue_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o all_o over_o the_o church_n in_o everye_o place_n without_o alteration_n nor_o any_o age_n or_o people_n have_v be_v know_v or_o can_v be_v name_v in_o all_o christendom_n where_o this_o pretend_a equality_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v maintain_v but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v bishop_n good_a or_o bad_a that_o have_v be_v superior_n though_o not_o in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o order_n yet_o in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o dignity_n albeit_o we_o can_v not_o show_v in_o the_o express_a scripture_n the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o institution_n &_o begin_v thereof_o yet_o may_v we_o safe_o with_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o apostle_n especial_o when_o we_o can_v show_v as_o we_o have_v show_v even_o in_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o very_a matter_n itself_o not_o among_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n among_o who_o they_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o they_o and_o all_o the_o levite_n prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o levite_n as_o our_o brother_n reason_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n that_o god_n will_v take_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n by_o proportion_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o we_o stand_v for_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o it_o on_o the_o manifest_a example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n and_o that_o not_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v apostle_n for_o so_o they_o be_v send_v abroad_o and_o not_o resiant_a in_o a_o place_n but_o as_o they_o be_v resiant_a apostle_n &_o so_o pastor_n have_v some_o high_a than_o the_o residue_n some_o that_o be_v pillar_n and_o chief_a among_o they_o and_o likewise_o have_v the_o other_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v guide_n and_o ruler_n among_o they_o and_o timothy_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n as_o caluine_n say_v be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n say_v beza_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n there_o yea_o the_o very_a plain_a subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o call_v he_o plat_n and_o plain_a the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n since_o therefore_o both_o the_o gift_n of_o this_o superior_a dignity_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o name_n have_v such_o ancient_a original_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o it_o begin_v have_v such_o urgent_a occasion_n where_o it_o spring_v have_v such_o godly_a purpose_n whereto_o it_o tend_v have_v such_o plausible_a allowance_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o world_n decree_a to_o confirm_v it_o among_o who_o i_o hope_v at_o least_o be_v some_o good_a man_n and_o last_o sith_o it_o have_v have_v such_o universal_a and_o continual_a practice_n of_o it_o among_o who_o also_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o holy_a &_o learned_a father_n have_v take_v they_o this_o peculiar_a title_n and_o superiority_n shall_v we_o now_o yield_v to_o beza_n his_o proceed_v on_o this_o example_n phil._n 1._o 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n follow_v here-upon_a say_v beza_n begin_v the_o devil_n to_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o his_o tyranny_n in_o god_n church_n as_o though_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n bish_n be_v together_o with_o the_o name_n translate_v unto_o one_o all_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o beza_n hereupon_o be_v it_o speak_v with_o all_o dutiful_a reverence_n to_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n &_o unworthy_a affection_n with_o in_o these_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o carry_v away_o be_v unnecessary_a collect_v on_o the_o sequel_n here-of_a howbeit_o direct_o indeed_o no_o sequel_n at_o all_o true_a it_o be_v that_o of_o any_o never_o so_o good_a a_o thing_n the_o devil_n indirect_o may_v pick_v occasion_n to_o work_v mischief_n but_o that_o cannot_a be_v proper_o avow_v that_o it_o come_v from_o thence_o for_o as_o s._n james_n say_v do_v a_o fountain_n send_v out_o at_o one_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a occasion_n and_o direct_o as_o christ_n say_v a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n if_o therefore_o so_o good_a a_o action_n do_v for_o so_o good_a purpose_n have_v not_o have_v so_o good_a a_o sequel_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o matter_n but_o to_o other_o ill_a occasion_n afterward_o when_o the_o good_a householder_n have_v sow_v wheat_n the_o envious_a man_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o servant_n sleep_v sow_v darnel_n when_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o building_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o man_n malice_n he_o be_v call_v and_o be_v indeed_o to_o many_o the_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o stumble_v but_o what_o of_o that_o shall_v we_o take_v offence_n also_o or_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n because_o war_n and_o discord_n follow_v while_o satan_n stir_v occasion_n to_o make_v sect_n and_o division_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o receive_v if_o that_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a necessary_a and_o proper_a occasion_n and_o those_o evil_n follow_v to_o be_v the_o direct_a &_o natural_a sequele_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argumit_n ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la otherwise_o on_o every_o accident_n you_o may_v condemn_v all_o thing_n but_o all_o this_o run_v on_o this_o supposal_n that_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o name_n be_v hereby_o translate_v unto_o one_o if_o this_o sequel_n do_v consequent_o follow_v supposal_n then_o indeed_o
syntagma_n tit._n de_fw-fr gubernation_n ecclesiae_fw-la sect._n 12._o eccle._n he_o descend_v further_a unto_o the_o particular_a title_n and_o degree_n which_o these_o our_o brethren_n especial_o do_v forbid_v say_v moreover_o sith_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o monarch_n there_o be_v therein_o two_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o hearer_n of_o they_o who_o no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n equal_a reverence_n and_o worship_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o although_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o these_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o word_n of_o which_o jurisdiction_n we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o be_v all_o one_o notwithstanding_o the_o degree_n of_o dignity_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o that_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o christ_n ascendinge_v from_o on_o high_a give_v gift_n to_o man_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n so_o give_v he_o unto_o his_o church_n power_n to_o edification_n by_o this_o power_n the_o church_n ordeyn_v minister_n for_o her_o profit_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v orderly_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n hereupon_o the_o pure_a church_n follow_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v some_o patriarch_n some_o bishop_n some_o bishop_n coadjutor_n who_o justine_n the_o martyr_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o call_v prepositor_n some_o pastor_n and_o catechiser_n the_o reform_a church_n after_o the_o darkness_n drive_v away_o which_o the_o pope_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v be_v content_a with_o few_o degree_n lest_o by_o little_a &_o little_a the_o matter_n may_v pass_v into_o a_o tyranny_n they_o have_v bishop_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o minister_n inferior_a unto_o pastor_n who_o by_o a_o fond_a term_n they_o call_v chapleyns_n among_o these_o he_o that_o excel_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o labour_n and_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o call_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o in_o dignity_n not_o indeed_o that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v a_o dominion_n upon_o other_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v other_o in_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n so_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o counsel_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o christ_n only_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a from_o render_v any_o account_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o they_o which_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o shall_v render_v a_o reckon_n of_o their_o do_n thus_o reverent_o write_v this_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n hemingius_n on_o these_o title_n and_o difference_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o office_n &_o promotion_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n succeed_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o these_o day_n unto_o who_o also_o accord_v herbrandus_fw-la a_o famous_a protestant_a writer_n now_o live_v though_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o in_o compendio_fw-la theologiae_n loco_fw-la de_fw-la ministerio_fw-la minist_n upon_o this_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v degree_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o say_v he_o for_o god_n himself_o make_v and_o ordain_v these_o degree_n with_o different_a gift_n ephes._n 4._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n but_o some_o prophet_n but_o some_o evangelist_n but_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o fill_v up_o of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n also_o paul_n name_v bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n moreover_o by_o reason_n of_o order_n for_o good_a order_n or_o discipline_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v consent_n concord_n and_o unanimity_n let_v some_o be_v superior_a unto_o other_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dissolute_a state_n without_o government_n in_o the_o church_n order_n be_v ordain_v among_o the_o minister_n by_o a_o profitable_a counsel_n as_o among_o we_o pastor_n mean_v the_o german_a reform_a church_n be_v subdeacons_n deacon_n pastor_n superintendentes_a special_a over_o who_o do_v rule_v superintendentes_a general_n as_o we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n after_o the_o old_a and_o usual_a name_n unto_o these_o other_o chief_a and_o choice_n man_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o polyticall_a adjoin_v do_v make_v the_o chief_a senate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o primacy_n be_v not_o of_o power_n that_o for_o his_o high_a degree_n a_o great_a authority_n licence_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o any_o man_n of_o decree_a any_o thing_n bishop_n or_o of_o command_v in_o the_o church_n or_o of_o ordain_v at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o of_o determine_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n for_o here_o as_o much_o prevayl_v and_o aught_o to_o prevail_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o low_a as_o of_o the_o high_a which_o rest_v on_o better_a and_o firm_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o argument_n bring_v from_o thence_o in_o what_o place_n or_o degree_n soever_o any_o man_n be_v place_v but_o it_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o government_n and_o polycie_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o say_v herebrande_n of_o the_o german_a church_n but_o if_o now_o for_o admit_v a_o bishop_n and_o distinguish_v he_o from_o priest_n or_o elder_n for_o allow_v subdeacons_a which_o we_o do_v not_o for_o have_v superintendents_a special_a and_o general_a and_o for_o make_v this_o distinction_n for_o primacy_n of_o power_n and_o order_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o this_o power_n of_o order_n be_v of_o a_o stand_n and_o continue_v degree_n of_o dignity_n superior_a to_o elder_n or_o pastor_n if_o for_o these_o point_n herebrande_n and_o all_o those_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v reject_v let_v we_o then_o come_v even_o to_o caluine_v himself_o who_o do_v yet_o more_o reverent_o write_v of_o these_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o order_n where_o they_o be_v not_o retain_v than_o these_o our_o brethren_n do_v among_o we_o be_v they_o never_o so_o godly_a use_v for_o caluine_a in_o his_o institution_n cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la sect_n 51._o 51._o hitherto_o say_v he_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o order_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o of_o the_o ministery_n as_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o christ_n now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a more_o clear_o and_o more_o familiarlye_o and_o may_v also_o be_v better_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o recognize_v the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v represent_v unto_o we_o before_o our_o eye_n word_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o the_o equal_a divine_a institution_n for_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n have_v set_v forth_o many_o canon_n wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o express_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o holie-scripture_n they_o compose_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o whole_a domestical_a administration_n with_o such_o heedefulnesse_n to_o that_o only_a level_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v they_o have_v in_o this_o part_n almost_o nothing_o vary_v from_o god_n word_n yea_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v wish_v for_o in_o their_o ordinance_n notwithstanding_a because_o they_o endeavour_v with_o a_o sincere_a study_n to_o conserve_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o swerve_v not_o much_o from_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v very_o much_o avayle_v here_o brief_o to_o collecte_n what_o manner_n of_o observation_n they_o have_v according_a as_o we_o have_v declare_v three_o kind_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o whatsoever_o minister_n the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n have_v she_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o order_n for_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n partly_o be_v choose_v pastor_n &_o doctor_n the_o other_o part_n govern_v the_o censure_n or_o controlment_n of_o manner_n and_o correction_n the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o alm_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o deacon_n as_o for_o the_o reader_n and_o acolytes_n be_v no_o name_n of_o office_n that_o be_v certain_a but_o those_o who_o they_o call_v clerk_n they_o acquaint_v they_o with_o certain_a exercise_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n whereby_o they_o may_v better_o understande_v whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o in_o time_n may_v come_v the_o more_o
in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n guide_n such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o oversee_v the_o flock_n with_o authority_n and_o unto_o they_o submission_n and_o obedience_n be_v command_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 17._o if_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o that_o chap._n by_o s._n paul_n which_o not_o only_o signify_v a_o guide_n but_o a_o captain_n go_v before_o all_o the_o residue_n with_o government_n &_o principality_n may_v include_v a_o lawful_a authority_n &_o commandment_n of_o submission_n and_o obedience_n without_o imperious_a and_o pompous_a dominion_n our_o prelate_n i_o hope_v will_v desire_v no_o more_o nor_o so_o much_o neither_o in_o all_o lawful_a respect_n as_o may_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o contain_v but_o if_o here_o in_o the_o word_n flock_n whereof_o the_o b._n be_v guide_v they_o include_v not_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o so_o with_o all_o the_o inferior_a minister_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o people_n then_o be_v not_o this_o allege_v to_o the_o purpose_n whether_o any_o one_o pastor_n may_v have_v superior_a authority_n over_o another_o and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o residue_n and_o then_o it_o be_v but_o a_o flock_n here_o to_o allege_v it_o but_o iâ—_n it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a particular_a church_n then_o indeed_o it_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n but_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o imperious_a &_o pompous_a dominion_n except_v one_o may_v have_v authority_n over_o another_o 〈◊〉_d other_o name_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o general_a 30._o pertain_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n &_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o seer_n prophet_n watchman_n angel_n laborer_n builder_n steward_n &_o such_o like_a all_o which_o with_o many_o other_o serve_v to_o express_v some_o part_n of_o their_o office_n as_o their_o knowledge_n their_o diligence_n their_o authority_n their_o faithfulness_n their_o discretion_n also_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o the_o commodity_n that_o come_v by_o they_o concern_v these_o title_n as_o not_o in_o controversy_n i_o pass_v they_o over_o bridges_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o 6._o book_n the_o 6._o book_n be_v of_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n office_n for_o the_o limit_v of_o he_o to_o one_o only_a congregation_n whether_o the_o pastor_n may_v have_v curate_n or_o substitute_n under_o he_o to_o supply_v his_o absence_n whether_o all_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o expel_v be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a or_o diligent_a if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v and_o can_v confute_v the_o gainsayers_a of_o minister_n that_o be_v altogether_o unskilful_a and_o of_o their_o remove_n whether_o all_o be_v eternal_o condemn_v that_o do_v not_o by_o hear_v â—f_o preach_v become_v faithful_a of_o the_o lackâ—_n of_o preach_v &_o of_o the_o impossibility_n to_o furnish_v every_o congregation_n with_o preacher_n of_o tâ—â—_n hindrance_n hereof_o &_o the_o endeavour_n to_o help_v it_o &_o of_o our_o â—_z preposterous_a mean_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o french_a church_n â—or_a abundance_n of_o preacher_n of_o plurality_n &_o non_fw-la residency_n of_o read_v a_o praescribed_a form_n of_o prayer_n psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o student_n discouragement_n for_o the_o ill_a bestow_n of_o live_n of_o the_o want_n of_o lyving_n able_a to_o maintain_v learned_a preacher_n of_o spoil_v the_o minister_n maintenance_n under_o pretence_n of_o better_a provide_v for_o they_o &_o of_o these_o spoiler_n &_o mocker_n of_o god_n &_o man_n of_o their_o maintenance_n in_o the_o french_a church_n without_o such_o help_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o prophet_n sentence_n apply_v to_o our_o unskilful_a pastor_n &_o read_v minister_n of_o the_o use_n of_o godly_a learned_a homily_n &_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a in_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o pastor_n duty_n what_o minister_n our_o brâ—impugne_v &_o we_o defend_v of_o our_o minister_n exercise_n of_o three_o remedy_n that_o our_o brother_n set_v down_o to_o help_v the_o necessity_n for_o lack_n of_o livinge_n of_o restore_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o abbey_n of_o divide_v superfluity_n of_o some_o place_n and_o of_o a_o 3._o nameless_a and_o general_a remedy_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o learned_a man_n by_o eneorager_n by_o overseer_n in_o the_o university_n by_o tourn_v out_o drone_n and_o unprofitable_a head_n of_o college_n by_o place_v new_a governor_n by_o erect_v new_a doctor_n in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o may_v be_v by_o compulsion_n and_o by_o prayer_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o state_n of_o our_o brethren_n dispensation_n till_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v of_o our_o brethren_n hope_n to_o effect_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o how_o short_a time_n and_o of_o their_o encouragement_n hereunto_o of_o their_o commend_v her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a &_o glorious_a reign_n and_o of_o their_o promise_n to_o jeopard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o success_n and_o of_o their_o mourning_n threaten_a and_o protestation_n if_o all_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o these_o their_o devise_a mean_n be_v not_o speedy_o 〈◊〉_d practice_v 31._o but_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o pastor_n as_o they_o be_v a_o special_a office_n in_o the_o church_n this_o may_v suffice_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v undertake_v so_o to_o describe_v a_o pastor_n and_o his_o office_n as_o all_o other_o office_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v describe_v therewith_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v only_o in_o the_o name_n buâ—_n set_v forth_o also_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o person_n for_o which_o intent_n it_o shalâ—_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n two_o way_n in_o the_o proper_a function_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o in_o government_n with_o his_o elder_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v understand_v how_o this_o ministry_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o restore_v among_o us._n as_o touch_v his_o office_n something_o have_v be_v say_v before_o general_o under_o the_o description_n of_o his_o several_a name_n but_o now_o more_o particular_o we_o must_v examine_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n bridges_n our_o brethren_n presuppose_v they_o have_v in_o this_o theiâ—_n learned_a disc._n sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o nameâ—_n of_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n must_v always_o be_v take_v synonymical_o as_o diverse_a word_n signify_v but_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o dignity_n accessory_a to_o the_o office_n as_o whereby_o one_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n may_v have_v authority_n over_o another_o do_v now_o procee_v to_o their_o platform_n of_o prescribe_v law_n law_n concern_v these_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n office_n and_o the_o reformation_n that_o they_o will_v propose_v unto_o they_o whereof_o i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a at_o our_o brethren_n over_o boldness_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o crave_v pardon_n of_o my_o term_n lest_o i_o also_o be_v think_v overbold_a with_o they_o and_o i_o will_v glad_o use_v a_o mild_a term_n for_o their_o sake_n if_o the_o matter_n can_v permit_v it_o that_o they_o dare_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o set_v down_o law_n and_o order_n auth_v of_o refourm_v and_o restore_v these_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n imagine_v they_o stand_v now_o deform_v yea_o lose_v they_o be_v as_o i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v for_o they_o be_v nameless_a but_o private_a person_n except_o they_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v minister_n but_o whether_o authorize_v or_o exauthorate_v yea_o or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o if_o they_o be_v exauthorate_v then_o be_v they_o still_o as_o mere_a private_a be_v deprive_v of_o the_o public_a personage_n &_o action_n that_o they_o have_v if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o do_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o call_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o that_o ministry_n which_o themselves_o profess_v to_o be_v deform_v and_o lose_v and_o how_o soever_o the_o title_n of_o their_o learned_a discourse_n pretende_v in_o the_o froont_n only_o a_o brief_a and_o plain_a declaration_n concern_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n which_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o be_v pretend_v nothing_o but_o a_o declare_v of_o the_o desire_n that_o they_o seek_v yet_o in_o the_o seek_n they_o desire_v it_o in_o such_o a_o peremptory_a fashion_n that_o we_o find_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v a_o plain_a charge_n and_o prescription_n which_o be_v both_o above_o any_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v and_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o will_v have_v reform_v and_o restore_v better_a than_o
be_v a_o far_o unlike_a and_o unséemely_a speech_n for_o protestant_a minist_n to_o bestow_v upon_o their_o brethren_n minist_n in_o the_o gospel_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o non_fw-fr residence_n of_o some_o pastor_n and_o the_o plurality_n grant_v unto_o they_o some_o curate_n and_o minister_n of_o lesser_a gift_n be_v maintain_v and_o as_o i_o take_v it_o reason_v too_o for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o caluine_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o alike_o there_o may_v well_o be_v difference_n in_o they_o both_o of_o superiority_n &_o of_o maintenance_n which_o may_v accord_v also_o well_o enough_o with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apost_n the_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o word_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o therefore_o if_o some_o more_o learned_a pastor_n have_v also_o a_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o government_n have_v more_o parcel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o govern_v than_o other_o have_v and_o thereupon_o be_v permit_v in_o consideration_n of_o their_o great_a labour_n in_o the_o word_n to_o do_v good_a in_o more_o place_n and_o for_o their_o better_a provision_n to_o have_v other_o beside_o they_o and_o in_o their_o absence_n to_o attend_v continual_o to_o those_o congregation_n read_v while_o their_o more_o fruitful_a travail_n be_v other_o where_o employ_v if_o these_o also_o by_o order_n of_o law_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o magistracy_n be_v provide_v for_o resident_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v permit_v but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o magistrate_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o everye_o one_o that_o list_v but_o to_o choice_n and_o more_o able_a man_n and_o only_o to_o so_o good_a purpose_n and_o always_o with_o sufficient_a provision_n for_o every_o place_n and_o person_n so_o permit_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o every_o or_o any_o private_a subject_n on_o this_o public_a fashion_n to_o exclaim_v against_o it_o and_o also_o to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o magistrate_n for_o maintain_v of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o this_o thing_n more_o than_o every_o body_n wéen_v plurality_n and_o non_fw-la resident_n be_v pretend_v which_o if_o they_o be_v abuse_v be_v not_o so_o maintain_v but_o that_o upon_o proof_n thereof_o they_o be_v punishable_a or_o to_o be_v restrain_v or_o revoke_v but_o other_o matter_n be_v shoot_v at_o to_o wit_n the_o live_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o college_n or_o of_o any_o that_o have_v any_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n impropriate_v and_o allot_v unto_o they_o howbeit_o our_o brethren_n fail_v herein_o of_o their_o chief_a purpose_n for_o if_o all_o these_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o may_v the_o power_n and_o superior_a authority_n remain_v though_o weaken_v when_o the_o live_n be_v go_v and_o so_o all_o pastor_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o byouse_a devise_n be_v not_o equal_a as_o for_o that_o our_o brethren_n add_v of_o the_o pretence_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v gross_a corruption_n of_o pastoral_a office_n to_o omit_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o these_o say_n accusation_n that_o as_o they_o may_v have_v some_o honest_a pretence_n so_o they_o can_v have_v no_o better_a pretence_n than_o have_v the_o exchanger_n of_o money_n the_o grazier_n and_o poulterer_n to_o make_v a_o burse_n or_o shambles_n or_o a_o poultry_n yea_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o honest_a pretence_n at_o all_o this_o be_v also_o too_o rough_a a_o censure_n of_o our_o brethren_n so_o flat_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o manner_n aforesaid_a permit_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v no_o better_a pretence_n nor_o conscience_n than_o these_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o text_n allege_v out_o of_o matthew_n mark_v and_o john_n stand_v only_o on_o a_o rank_n for_o a_o bare_a show_n and_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o these_o matter_n have_v no_o better_a pretence_n and_o conscience_n than_o those_o gross_a corruption_n of_o those_o wicked_a jew_n have_v and_o be_v this_o now_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n mean_v when_o they_o say_v even_o the_o last_o sentence_n before_o they_o will_v rather_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o lighten_v their_o heart_n than_o by_o any_o long_a discourse_n to_o discover_v their_o palpable_a darkness_n indeed_o brevis_fw-la oratio_fw-la penetrate_v coelum_fw-la but_o this_o short_a prayer_n pierce_v beyond_o all_o god_n forboad_n and_o this_o short_a discourse_n si_fw-mi brevis_fw-la gravis_fw-la it_o be_v better_o be_v long_o and_o be_v levis_fw-la howbeit_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o faburthen_v of_o a_o foul_a mouth_n and_o of_o a_o heavy_a irksome_a slander_n unfit_a for_o our_o learned_a brethren_n to_o have_v utter_v and_o yet_o not_o content_a therewith_o our_o brethren_n proceed_v and_o say_v but_o especial_o while_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o pastor_n form_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o consist_v in_o read_v only_o a_o prescript_n number_n of_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o other_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n 36._o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v allow_v as_o a_o sufficient_a pastor_n which_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o so_o long_o shall_v we_o never_o lack_v unlearned_a pastor_n ignorant_a and_o ungodlie_a people_n simonicall_a and_o sacrilegious_a patroness_n so_o long_o the_o build_n of_o god_n church_n shall_v go_v but_o slow_o forward_o beside_o other_o superstitious_a fantasy_n maintain_v in_o the_o people_n heart_n which_o for_o shortness_n we_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o of_o what_o estimation_n read_v have_v be_v account_v in_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n bridges_n and_o the_o office_n of_o reader_n both_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v out_o of_o zanchius_n reader_n cite_v bucer_n at_o large_a for_o the_o same_o and_o how_o ancient_a and_o allowable_a appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o be_v yet_o even_o in_o those_o reform_a church_n that_o be_v most_o now_o commend_v unto_o we_o of_o our_o breath_n yea_o themselves_o also_o have_v in_o print_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o appoint_v form_n of_o prayer_n though_o with_o what_o warrant_n and_o authority_n they_o may_v prescribe_v and_o appoint_v form_n of_o prayer_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n and_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v by_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n and_o of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n already_o appoint_v i_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v and_o fain_o will_v i_o learn_v how_o they_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v these_o do_n and_o how_o their_o own_o prescribe_v unto_o other_o their_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v no_o sufficient_a authority_n thereunto_o do_v not_o much_o more_o confute_v themselves_o that_o control_v other_o for_o prescribe_v appoint_v form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o they_o as_o for_o that_o they_o say_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o pastor_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o consist_v in_o read_v these_o thing_n i_o know_v none_o that_o say_v or_o think_v so_o or_o that_o he_o may_v be_v allow_v as_o a_o sufficient_a pastor_n read_v which_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o allow_v such_o a_o one_o for_o a_o sufficient_a pastor_n and_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o may_v a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a minister_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o pronounce_v the_o public_a absolution_n to_o the_o people_n but_o they_o mean_v perhaps_o that_o such_o a_o child_n may_v read_v the_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o he_o may_v he_o so_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n thereunto_o and_o yet_o may_v he_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v if_o they_o mean_v only_o in_o the_o respect_n of_o his_o read_n i_o easy_o grant_v it_o they_o that_o any_o private_a man_n woman_n or_o child_n although_o young_a than_o ten_o year_n old_a read_v if_o his_o sight_n be_v quick_a and_o his_o voice_n clear_a &_o he_o be_v well_o enure_v to_o read_v may_v both_o read_v as_o well_o &_o far_o better_a than_o many_o a_o old_a doctor_n yea_o than_o the_o most_o zealous_a and_o best_a learned_a pastor_n in_o the_o world_n when_o his_o tongue_n folter_v or_o his_o eye_n wax_v dim_a or_o age_n or_o
when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o take_v the_o vessel_n or_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n any_o instrument_n we_o expound_v it_o a_o break_a bag_n but_o that_o be_v to_o much_o wrest_v i_o doubt_v not_o therefore_o but_o that_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o pastor_n zacharie_n understand_v the_o ensign_n or_o notable_a mark_n out_o of_o the_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v there_o be_v yet_o some_o pastor_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o call_v he_o a_o foolish_a pastor_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o be_v but_o a_o void_a or_o a_o deceitful_a vizard_n the_o name_n therefore_o of_o pastor_n be_v here_o place_v by_o grant_v to_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v and_o at_o this_o day_n we_o also_o grant_v now_o and_o then_o to_o the_o papist_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o we_o grant_v to_o their_o horn_a or_o mitre_a bishop_n the_o name_n of_o pastor_n thus_o do_v caluine_n apply_v this_o say_n to_o the_o papist_n as_o the_o most_o part_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a interpreter_n apply_v the_o pastor_n here_o mention_v to_o antichrist_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o foolish_a shepherd_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n but_o none_o that_o i_o read_v of_o to_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o godly_a prayer_n or_o to_o the_o read_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n if_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o call_v the_o instrument_n of_o foolish_a pastor_n but_o when_o they_o be_v allege_v to_o maintain_v the_o ignorance_n of_o unskilful_a pastor_n although_o this_o be_v not_o true_a altogether_o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o true_a when_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o allege_v as_o the_o scripture_n in_o some_o sense_n word_n when_o it_o be_v wrest_v and_o allege_v to_o maintain_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o nor_o appliable_a unto_o be_v call_v a_o dead_a letter_n or_o rather_o not_o the_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v in_o such_o a_o wrest_a and_o false_a sense_n the_o instrument_n of_o a_o heretical_a pastor_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o or_o by_o any_o worse_a name_n and_o yet_o use_v and_o apply_v in_o his_o true_a sense_n in_o which_o only_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n as_o also_o we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o god_n law_n among_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n when_o they_o be_v use_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o refer_v as_o type_n and_o figure_n to_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v draw_v from_o christ_n who_o they_o prefigure_v to_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o opâ—â—_n operatum_fw-la as_o though_o they_o have_v virtue_n and_o grace_n in_o themselves_o to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o apply_v they_o they_o be_v then_o call_v beggarly_a element_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o dog_n which_o god_n detest_v so_o if_o we_o shall_v commend_v the_o read_n of_o prescript_n form_n of_o holy_a and_o devout_a prayer_n or_o of_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n they_o to_o maintain_v the_o ignorance_n of_o unskilful_a pastor_n then_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n of_o those_o prayer_n turn_v to_o sin_n and_o superstition_n the_o godliness_n and_o learnednesse_n of_o those_o homily_n may_v well_o be_v say_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o instrument_n of_o foolish_a pastor_n though_o in_o these_o place_n cite_v god_n call_v they_o not_o so_o but_o since_o we_o allege_v not_o nor_o use_v any_o prescript_n read_v or_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o homily_n to_o maintain_v the_o ignorance_n of_o unskilful_a pastor_n but_o contrariwise_o to_o instruct_v both_o they_o and_o all_o other_o that_o here_o the_o same_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o ignorance_n to_o godly_a and_o learned_a knowledge_n these_o odious_a and_o contemptuous_a term_n can_v by_o no_o right_n be_v justly_o apply_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o any_o blind_a guide_n to_o lead_v the_o blind_a if_o they_o be_v such_o blind_a one_o indeed_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o guidâ—_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v and_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v leave_v these_o unnecessary_a strive_n with_o such_o guide_n as_o be_v not_o blind_a but_o see_v as_o well_o or_o better_a than_o theirselue_n those_o blind_a guide_n where_o any_o be_v may_v be_v better_o and_o more_o orderly_o remoove_v shift_n and_o other_o faithful_a overseer_n place_v in_o their_o steed_n 51._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o salt_n be_v unsavoury_a wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v season_v it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o trooden_a down_o of_o man_n foot_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o seek_v politic_a shift_n to_o maintain_v the_o unsavoury_a salt_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v to_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 5.13_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o son_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n both_o to_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o teach_v his_o flock_n and_o that_o no_o ignorant_a &_o unlerned_a person_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o charge_n or_o retain_v if_o he_o be_v creep_v in_o no_o more_o than_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o office_n which_o must_v be_v execute_v only_o with_o the_o sight_n or_o a_o dumb_a dog_n to_o give_v warning_n which_o can_v not_o bark_v or_o a_o idol_n to_o have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o fool_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o wolf_n of_o a_o shepherd_n or_o darkness_n in_o steed_n of_o light_n or_o salt_n that_o be_v unsavoury_a to_o season_v withal_o we_o grant_v no_o politic_a shift_n shall_v be_v fight_v nor_o use_v neither_o hope_v we_o any_o be_v seek_v or_o use_v bridges_n at_o least_o our_o brethren_n have_v not_o yet_o prove_v any_o to_o be_v seek_v or_o use_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n pastor_n to_o maintain_v such_o minister_n as_o may_v right_o be_v compare_v unto_o these_o term_n neither_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n nor_o the_o prescribe_a form_n of_o godly_a prayer_n any_o politic_a shift_n to_o maintain_v they_o if_o they_o be_v our_o brethren_n theirselue_n may_v be_v burden_v to_o seek_v also_o such_o politic_a shift_n that_o do_v likewise_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n such_o minister_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v blind_a fool_n idiot_n idol_n dumb_a dog_n wolf_n darkness_n salt_n unsavoury_a ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a person_n where_o any_o upon_o just_a trial_n be_v find_v and_o convict_v so_o to_o be_v and_o of_o who_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v become_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o teach_v their_o flock_n it_o have_v be_v better_a we_o confess_v they_o have_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o charge_n or_o be_v creep_v in_o be_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v notwithstanding_o all_o such_o may_v orderly_o be_v remoove_v and_o yet_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o common_a prayer_n &_o of_o godly_a &_o learned_a homily_n &_o the_o superior_a authority_n of_o bishop_n &_o archb._n with_o the_o other_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n already_o establish_v may_v continue_v well_o enough_o in_o force_n without_o these_o byous_a odious_a and_o impertinent_a quarrel_n of_o mainteyn_v any_o such_o unlerned_a minister_n but_o while_o we_o entreat_v of_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n we_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v public_a preach_n when_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v 51.52.53_o but_o also_o private_a exhortation_n reprehension_n consolation_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n within_o his_o charge_n so_o often_o as_o need_v shall_v require_v and_o that_o this_o be_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a bishop_n s._n paul_n testify_v set_v before_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o example_n of_o his_o diligence_n which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o follow_v duty_n you_o know_v say_v he_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o modesty_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a but_o have_v show_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o
personage_n in_o this_o land_n and_o how_o many_o shall_v thereby_o even_o utter_o be_v undo_v and_o will_v not_o this_o also_o ask_v time_n to_o be_v consider_v or_o by_o what_o name_n shall_v we_o term_v the_o take_v they_o away_o once_o again_o from_o they_o that_o now_o enjoy_v they_o or_o by_o what_o right_a and_o law_n shall_v they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o poor_a pastor_n i_o grant_v no_o small_a part_n of_o they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v better_o employ_v as_o some_o part_n god_n be_v praise_v be_v but_o that_o be_v past_a and_o go_v and_o do_v by_o order_n and_o law_n and_o do_v even_o by_o god_n justice_n and_o great_a providence_n whosoever_o look_v deep_o into_o the_o do_n of_o it_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v do_v how_o it_o now_o shall_v be_v undo_v and_o all_o restore_v and_o that_o to_o the_o pastor_n land_n will_v ask_v i_o think_v a_o great_a deliberation_n a_o long_a time_n &_o a_o work_n of_o more_o weight_n and_o difficulty_n than_o we_o all_o do_v ween_v or_o we_o be_v able_a to_o forecast_n will_v follow_v and_o perchance_o will_v fall_v out_o x._o way_n worse_o than_o this_o one_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o counterpeise_v but_o if_o now_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o they_o understande_v not_o by_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o abbey_n restore_v that_o which_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o but_o rather_o that_o which_o the_o abbey_n take_v from_o other_o namely_o the_o pastor_n living_n whereupon_o they_o say_v as_o impropriation_n of_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v this_o &c._n &c._n mean_a but_o the_o land_n and_o good_n that_o the_o abbey_n have_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v rather_o indeed_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o abbey_n commit_v sacrilege_n in_o take_v impropriation_n of_o benefice_n although_o we_o must_v offer_v no_o injury_n no_o not_o to_o the_o devil_n himself_o neither_o can_v we_o so_o call_v it_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o law_n and_o order_n and_o with_o all_o the_o party_n consent_n that_o be_v the_o owner_n or_o that_o have_v any_o title_n or_o right_a therein_o but_o do_v not_o this_o come_v in_o effect_n all_o to_o one_o reckon_v to_o rob_v peter_n and_o pay_v poll_n what_o a_o number_n shall_v be_v rob_v of_o their_o right_n and_o many_o of_o the_o best_a or_o most_o part_n of_o their_o livinge_n and_o some_o of_o all_o the_o livinge_n that_o they_o have_v if_o the_o only_a impropriation_n of_o benefice_n without_o this_o etc._n etc._n belong_v to_o abbey_n some_o abbey_n have_v little_a else_o shall_v be_v restore_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o pastor_n which_o to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o owner_n good_a will_n that_o peradventure_o also_o buy_v it_o with_o their_o money_n or_o by_o exchange_n with_o the_o prince_n for_o other_o land_n by_o what_o title_n shall_v we_o term_v this_o restore_n and_o to_o tarry_v till_o the_o owner_n be_v willing_a to_o restore_v it_o and_o yet_o good_a man_n and_o earnest_a protestant_n and_o many_o also_o no_o small_a favourite_n of_o our_o breath_n i_o think_v it_o will_v ask_v a_o long_a time_n than_o a_o hour_n to_o deliberate_v thereon_o &_o perchance_o clean_o alienate_v they_o from_o favour_v these_o devise_n of_o our_o brethren_n except_o they_o can_v find_v out_o some_o other_o provision_n for_o their_o pastor_n but_o if_o this_o will_v be_v no_o better_o like_v our_o brethren_n have_v another_o way_n to_o the_o wood_n superfluity_n or_o by_o divide_v the_o superfluity_n of_o some_o place_n that_o have_v too_o much_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v too_o little_a yea_o forsooth_o this_o indeed_o come_v near_o to_o the_o touch_n and_o be_v more_o plausible_a of_o the_o twain_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o stake_n to_o be_v divide_v what_o talk_v you_o of_o restore_v that_o that_o be_v past_a let_v we_o fall_v to_o devide_v of_o that_o that_o remain_v many_o will_v like_v far_o better_o of_o this_o devise_n than_o of_o the_o former_a for_o why_o they_o may_v perhaps_o in_o this_o division_n come_v by_o a_o share_n for_o their_o part_n if_o they_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v therein_o he_o be_v a_o ill_a cook_n that_o can_v not_o lick_v his_o own_o finger_n superfluity_n if_o this_o division_n once_o come_v to_o finger_v but_o our_o brother_n will_v divide_v but_o only_o the_o superfluity_n of_o some_o place_n that_o have_v too_o much_o and_o be_v there_o any_o place_n that_o have_v yet_o such_o superfluity_n &_o too_o much_o i_o doubt_v i_o if_o they_o be_v well_o examine_v they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o overflowe_v with_o a_o small_a superfluity_n god_n wot_v if_o not_o rather_o thâ—se_a place_n that_o be_v envy_v most_o superfluity_n or_o suspect_v to_o have_v such_o superfluity_n and_o too_o much_o have_v that_o competency_n that_o may_v defray_v their_o necessary_a charge_n &_o maintain_v not_o with_o superfluity_n but_o with_o sufficiency_n the_o decency_n of_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n o_o brethren_n let_v we_o take_v béede_n of_o judas_n example_n and_o not_o think_v such_o abundance_n superfluity_n or_o too_o much_o when_o it_o overflow_v if_o it_o overflow_v at_o all_o so_o far_o as_o stretch_v to_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o have_v to_o little_a for_o if_o any_o do_v abuse_v their_o superfluity_n abundance_n have_v they_o any_o or_o their_o sufficiency_n to_o their_o own_o excess_n either_o in_o spare_v or_o in_o spend_v and_o follow_v not_o the_o apostle_n example_n which_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v philipian_n 4._o nor_o regard_v his_o rule_n prescribe_v to_o the_o corinthian_n let_v your_o abundance_n supply_v their_o defect_n that_o their_o abundance_n may_v supply_v your_o defect_n that_o there_o may_v be_v equality_n 8.14_o which_o as_o caluine_n say_v thereon_o may_v be_v make_v of_o a_o mutual_a collation_n by_o a_o fit_a proportion_n notwithstanding_o some_o possess_v more_o and_o some_o less_o and_o the_o gift_n be_v unequal_o distribute_v if_o i_o say_v they_o that_o possess_v more_o keep_v not_o this_o rule_n the_o fault_n be_v personal_a not_o real_a rather_o the_o man_n than_o the_o matter_n and_o if_o one_o do_v ill_a he_o may_v be_v amend_v or_o remoove_v manor_n and_o another_o may_v do_v more_o good_a the_o live_a stand_v intyere_o as_o it_o do_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v superfluous_a indeed_o and_o though_o our_o brethren_n think_v it_o too_o much_o yet_o of_o twain_o better_a too_o much_o than_o too_o little_a beatius_fw-la est_fw-la dare_v quam_fw-la accipâ—re_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o si_fw-la honores_fw-la mutent_fw-la mores_fw-la mutent_fw-la mores_fw-la &_o honores_fw-la if_o honour_n change_v manner_n let_v manner_n change_v honour_n and_o not_o envy_v the_o manor_n for_o the_o manner_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o these_o glaunse_a speech_n the_o superfluity_n of_o some_o place_n to_o have_v too_o much_o be_v not_o bishoprike_v college_n cathedral_n church_n and_o hospital_n here_o aim_v at_o as_o though_o these_o place_n have_v too_o much_o and_o superfluity_n of_o live_n which_o they_o will_v have_v either_o clean_o take_v away_o or_o pare_v and_o circumcise_v of_o some_o of_o their_o live_n land_n â—nd_v manor_n as_o too_o much_o much_o or_o do_v they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o place_n and_o lordship_n of_o the_o temporalty_n that_o they_o nor_o any_o estate_n shall_v have_v any_o live_n that_o may_v to_o our_o brethren_n be_v think_v superfluous_a and_o too_o much_o but_o that_o a_o division_n must_v be_v make_v also_o thereof_o among_o these_o pastor_n that_o have_v as_o they_o say_v too_o little_a nay_o if_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o division_n they_o will_v &_o that_o not_o unworthy_o be_v like_v as_o ill_a and_o worse_o than_o be_v the_o former_a of_o restore_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o abbey_n as_o impropriation_n of_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o not_o only_o bishoprike_v college_n state_n cathedral_n church_n and_o hospital_n but_o all_o the_o estate_n even_o the_o high_a and_o all_o in_o civil_a policy_n under_o pretence_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o divide_v the_o church_n live_n may_v be_v call_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o new_a division_n and_o as_o superfluous_a be_v meet_o well_o rebate_v but_o if_o this_o be_v ieoperdous_a even_o to_o the_o whole_a state_n beside_o manifest_a injury_n offer_v not_o only_o to_o many_o worshipful_a yea_o provision_n to_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o that_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o her_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n by_o who_o under_o almighty_a god_n we_o enjoy_v be_v it_o much_o or_o little_a all_o the_o live_n we_o have_v and_o therefore_o the_o devise_n of_o this_o division_n may_v not_o be_v attempt_v without_o the_o
thing_n in_o that_o action_n and_o the_o preach_n or_o make_v a_o sermon_n more_o at_o large_a thereupon_o be_v but_o a_o accessory_a thing_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o accessory_a that_o although_o if_o the_o preach_n be_v there_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o set_v forth_o yet_o whether_o the_o preach_a be_v there_o or_o no_o so_o be_v it_o have_v at_o other_o time_n so_o effectual_o go_v before_o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o these_o mystery_n if_o the_o only_a word_n and_o promise_n be_v there_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n thereof_o join_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n or_o element_n there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o beza_n and_o hellopaeus_n both_o administer_v by_o the_o minister_n though_o he_o be_v no_o preacher_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a christian_a if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n child_n if_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n so_o that_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o here_o between_o these_o two_o office_n which_o office_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a of_o the_o twain_o for_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o many_o consideration_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v far_o above_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v more_o principal_a than_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o as_o in_o baptism_n to_o incorporate_v the_o infant_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o infant_n be_v not_o proper_o as_o yet_o faithful_a though_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o have_v as_o beza_n call_v it_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o comfirme_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v long_o already_o before_o conceive_v by_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o also_o not_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o our_o brethren_n understande_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o but_o undâ—rstande_v it_o how_o they_o will_v here_o preach_v be_v in_o these_o respect_n but_o accessary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o sacrament_n principal_a to_o the_o preach_v and_o in_o this_o consideration_n beza_n even_o in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o that_o which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o last_o proceed_v say_v four_o 35._o whereas_o the_o simple_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n do_v strike_v one_o only_o of_o those_o our_o five_o sense_n but_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o do_v run_v into_o our_o eye_n and_o also_o stir_v up_o our_o other_o sense_n and_o they_o be_v so_o administer_v with_o ceremony_n of_o great_a moment_n adhibit_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v how_o much_o the_o use_n of_o they_o help_v our_o faith_n sacram_fw-la as_o those_o that_o bring_v we_o even_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o thing_n present_a as_o though_o now_o we_o feel_v christ_n himself_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n and_o perceave_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o far_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v despise_v the_o sacrament_n that_o contrariwise_o we_o shall_v confess_v the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v enough_o commend_v and_o praise_v according_a to_o their_o dignity_n and_o although_o s._n paul_n as_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v speak_v comparative_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v 1._o cor._n 1.17_o yet_o this_o comparison_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o in_o compare_v the_o dignity_n of_o these_o office_n but_o only_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o own_o especial_a vocation_n and_o of_o all_o other_o place_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o our_o brethren_n as_o we_o have_v partly_o see_v already_o but_o since_o our_o brethren_n so_o solemn_o avow_v it_o let_v we_o once_o again_o hear_v caluine_a on_o that_o say_n 1.17_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o not_o here_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o baptise_v for_o these_o pertain_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n go_v you_o baptize_v you_o and_o he_o have_v do_v rash_o even_o in_o baptise_v one_o except_o he_o have_v be_v furnish_v with_o the_o commandment_n but_o only_a to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o his_o vocation_n but_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o dignity_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o here_o abase_v as_o some_o do_v think_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o question_n here_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n neither_o do_v paul_n purpose_n in_o this_o comparison_n to_o withdraw_v any_o thing_n therfrom_o but_o whereas_o it_o pertain_v to_o few_o to_o tech_n but_o it_o be_v give_v to_o many_o to_o baptize_v moreover_o whereas_o many_o can_v be_v teach_v all_o at_o once_o but_o baptism_n can_v not_o be_v confer_v but_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o order_n paul_n that_o excel_v in_o the_o faculty_n of_o teach_v follow_v the_o work_n that_o be_v more_o necessary_a unto_o he_o he_o leave_v that_o unto_o other_o which_o they_o can_v perform_v more_o commodious_o what_o can_v be_v plain_o speak_v than_o this_o against_o our_o breath_n that_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v paul_n make_v here_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o dignity_n of_o preach_v &_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o paul_n comparison_n be_v but_o in_o compare_v himself_o &_o his_o peculiar_a vocation_n with_o other_o howbeit_o he_o frame_v his_o comparison_n so_o that_o he_o plain_o show_v both_z that_o some_o may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o preacher_n &_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v be_v give_v to_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v no_o preacher_n preach_v yet_o a_o lawful_a function_n be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v grant_v let_v the_o other_o go_v which_o way_n it_o shall_v in_o the_o comparison_n of_o these_o office_n which_o be_v principal_a and_o which_o be_v accessary_a for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v principal_a in_o the_o foresay_a consideration_n &_o preach_v be_v but_o accessary_a unto_o they_o as_o preach_v may_v be_v effectual_a without_o they_o where_o they_o can_v be_v have_v so_o they_o become_v not_o uneffectual_a although_o that_o at_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o among_o those_o that_o by_o former_a preach_n at_o other_o time_n be_v already_o faithful_a &_o to_o their_o child_n though_o they_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v at_o that_o action_n and_o whereas_o in_o other_o respect_n again_o the_o function_n of_o preach_v be_v of_o such_o dignity_n that_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o accessory_a in_o comparison_n thereof_o so_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v a_o function_n common_a unto_o many_o and_o therefore_o lawful_o of_o they_o use_v although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o more_o rare_a gift_n and_o give_v to_o few_o and_o therefore_o principal_a and_o accessory_n which_o of_o they_o soever_o be_v in_o their_o several_a respect_n &_o consideration_n and_o though_o also_o they_o be_v both_o of_o such_o affinity_n that_o they_o may_v well_o often_o time_n meet_v help_v and_o confirm_v on_o a_o other_o yet_o be_v of_o so_o near_a affinity_n the_o bane_n may_v lawful_o be_v forbid_v if_o our_o brethren_n shall_v so_o ask_v they_o that_o like_o man_n and_o wife_n they_o may_v never_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o they_o be_v separate_z but_o as_o preach_v may_v well_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n separate_v so_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v well_o now_o &_o they_o be_v separate_v also_o both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o derogation_n of_o the_o dignity_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o affinity_n in_o which_o these_o two_o office_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v link_a and_o join_v together_o but_o not_o inseparablie_o thus_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o two_o principal_a sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n circumcision_n and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o thus_o as_o we_o see_v it_o amongst_o we_o now_o so_o be_v it_o even_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o apostle_n as_o this_o very_a instant_n that_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o here_o out_o of_o paul_n allege_v do_v clere_o testify_v to_o wit_n that_o these_o 2._o office_n as_o they_o may_v excellent_o be_v join_v together_o so_o they_o may_v often_o time_n be_v well_o separate_v but_o a_o question_n by_o the_o way_n and_o so_o a_o
can_v not_o well_o hear_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v confusion_n and_o uncomeliness_n to_o perch_n themselves_o high_a than_o their_o call_n will_v withal_o tolerate_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v he_o better_o or_o perhaps_o the_o same_o defect_n may_v be_v in_o their_o own_n not_o so_o quick_a hear_n then_o if_o any_o such_o person_n be_v bear_v withal_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o their_o several_a prayer_n even_o while_o the_o public_a prayer_n be_v in_o say_v so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o disturbance_n or_o offence_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n there_o may_v be_v no_o confusion_n nor_o uncomelinesse_n in_o so_o do_v but_o our_o brethren_n urge_v this_o point_n so_o precise_o that_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n infirmity_n or_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n they_o will_v have_v no_o several_a prayer_n at_o all_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n which_o be_v too_o straight_o and_o too_o nice_a a_o point_n to_o stand_v upon_o be_v not_o that_o a_o public_a assembly_n when_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v by_o the_o read_v sea_n and_o pharaoh_n with_o his_o host_n follow_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o moses_n have_v comfort_v they_o though_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o one_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n yet_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o exod._n 14.15_o 14.15_o wherefore_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o be_v not_o this_o a_o several_a prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o how_o often_o time_n do_v moses_n make_v several_a prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n prayer_n for_o what_o be_v several_a prayer_n but_o either_o prayer_n for_o some_o several_a person_n or_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o public_a or_o that_o the_o party_n which_o pray_v make_v not_o joint_o with_o the_o assembly_n but_o by_o himself_o without_o the_o assembly_n join_v with_o he_o either_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n or_o in_o thâ—_n say_v of_o amen_o unto_o he_o and_o may_v no_o such_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o public_a assembly_n be_v not_o the_o place_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v place_v and_o where_o the_o priest_n be_v attendant_a on_o the_o offering_n and_o afterward_o the_o temple_n the_o place_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o god_n appoint_v the_o levite_n that_o when_o any_o several_a person_n come_v to_o offer_v or_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o several_a estate_n prayer_n that_o not_o only_o the_o party_n himself_o may_v make_v his_o several_a prayer_n even_o as_o he_o give_v his_o several_a oblation_n for_o his_o several_a trespass_n or_o several_a necessity_n or_o several_a benefit_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n also_o shall_v make_v several_a prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o he_o beside_o the_o public_a prayer_n although_o it_o be_v even_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n etc._n do_v not_o annah_n make_v her_o several_a prayer_n when_o with_o her_o husband_n she_o go_v up_o yearly_a to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o she_o vow_v a_o uewe_n and_o say_v annah_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o thou_o will_v look_v on_o the_o trouble_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o remembâ—r_v i_o and_o not_o forget_v thy_o handmaid_n but_o give_v unto_o thy_o handmaid_n a_o man_n child_n then_o i_o will_v give_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o razor_n come_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o she_o continue_v pray_v before_o the_o lord_n eli_n mark_v her_o mouth_n for_o annah_n speak_v in_o her_o heart_n her_o lip_n do_v move_v only_o therefore_o eli_n think_v that_o she_o have_v be_v drunken_a and_o eli_n say_v unto_o she_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v drunken_a put_v away_o thy_o drunkenness_n from_o thou_o then_o annah_n answer_v and_o say_v nay_o my_o lord_n but_o i_o be_o a_o woman_n trouble_v in_o spirit_n i_o have_v drunken_a neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n but_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n count_v not_o thy_o handmaid_n for_o a_o wicked_a woman_n for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o my_o complaint_n and_o my_o grief_n have_v i_o speak_v hitherto_o then_o eli_n answer_v and_o say_v go_v in_o peace_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n grant_v thy_o petition_n that_o thou_o have_v ask_v of_o he_o 1._o sam._n 1.11_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o affliction_n make_v sometime_o their_o several_a prayer_n even_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o priest_n and_o levite_n assistant_n about_o he_o beside_o the_o other_o people_n assemble_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o for_o that_o notable_a prayer_n which_o at_o the_o present_n of_o her_o son_n samuel_n she_o open_o make_v and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v though_o it_o comprehend_v also_o some_o general_a matter_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o her_o several_a prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o be_v not_o many_o of_o david_n psalm_n several_a prayer_n psalm_n contain_v his_o several_a danger_n help_n &_o thankesgiving_n and_o yet_o as_o he_o make_v some_o of_o those_o several_a prayer_n in_o publ_n assembly_n so_o though_o he_o set_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v use_v public_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o even_o in_o those_o assembly_n any_o several_a person_n may_v use_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o his_o several_a &_o like_a occasion_n and_o that_o notable_a prayer_n of_o solomon_n which_o though_o it_o be_v open_o make_v prayer_n and_o some_o part_n thereof_o for_o the_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o their_o public_a prayer_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o both_o his_o several_a prayer_n and_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o any_o such_o also_o as_o shall_v make_v their_o several_a prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o the_o godly_a mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v thus_o not_o only_o to_o make_v their_o public_a but_o their_o several_a prayer_n also_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o luke_n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o etc._n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o zacharie_n john_n baptistes_n father_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o evangelist_n as_o he_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n before_o god_n as_o his_o course_n come_v in_o order_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n his_o lot_n be_v to_o burn_v incense_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v without_o in_o prayer_n while_o the_o incense_n be_v burn_v then_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o zacharias_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v thou_o a_o son_n etc._n etc._n what_o prayer_n this_o be_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n make_v without_o while_o the_o priest_n be_v burn_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n within_o the_o evangelist_n note_v not_o but_o i_o take_v it_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o while_n do_v make_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n his_o several_a prayer_n but_o for_o the_o prayer_n that_o zacharie_n make_v it_o appear_v even_o by_o the_o angel_n word_n unto_o he_o that_o although_o for_o the_o content_n of_o they_o some_o part_n be_v public_a as_o by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n yet_o some_o part_n of_o they_o be_v several_a for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o obtain_v of_o a_o child_n but_o for_o the_o action_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a whatsoever_o other_o prayer_n he_o make_v beside_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v when_o he_o go_v into_o that_o holy_a sanctuary_n or_o as_o other_o take_v it_o into_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o burn_v the_o incense_n to_o wite_v the_o second_o division_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v be_v a_o several_a prayer_n for_o the_o people_n may_v not_o enter_v there_o nor_o join_v with_o he_o but_o tarry_v without_o in_o the_o great_a base_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n call_v the_o porch_n of_o solomon_n because_o there_o solomon_n make_v his_o prayer_n aforesaid_a marlorate_v out_o of_o caluine_n note_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v 1._o it_o may_v seem_v that_o zacharie_n do_v evil_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o office_n if_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o
that_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n yet_o he_o drive_v it_o to_o such_o a_o natural_a comeliness_n and_o with_o so_o great_a and_o urgent_a reason_n for_o ecclesiastical_a order_n sake_n that_o he_o make_v the_o comely_a order_n thereof_o and_o of_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o he_o there_o handle_v for_o speak_v in_o their_o turn_v and_o course_n to_o be_v no_o little_a aedification_n to_o the_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o well_o say_v caluine_a on_o this_o sentence_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n the_o conclusion_n be_v more_o general_a he_o mean_v 14.40_o than_o that_o which_o be_v before_o in_o exhort_v they_o to_o seek_v after_o prophecy_n which_o not_o only_o comprehend_v in_o brief_a the_o whole_a state_n but_o also_o the_o singular_a part_n yea_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n whereunto_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o drive_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o external_a policy_n because_o he_o dispute_v scatteringlye_o of_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n he_o therefore_o here_o will_v collecte_n all_o into_o a_o brief_a sum_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o comeliness_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o confusion_n shall_v be_v avoid_v which_o sentence_n show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o former_a precept_n as_o thing_n of_o themselves_o necessary_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o shall_v serve_v to_o comeliness_n and_o to_o peace_n order_n hereupon_o as_o i_o have_v say_v we_o gather_v a_o perpetual_a doctrine_n to_o what_o end_n the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v direct_v the_o lord_n have_v leave_v in_o our_o liberty_n external_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v his_o worship_n to_o be_v include_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n permit_v unto_o we_o a_o vary_a and_o unbrideled_a licence_n but_o he_o have_v encompass_v round_o about_o that_o i_o may_v so_o term_v they_o lattiss_n or_o cross_a bar_n either_o else_o have_v he_o indeed_o so_o moderate_v the_o liberty_n which_o he_o give_v that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v by_o his_o word_n esteem_v what_o be_v right_a this_o place_n therefore_o right_o weigh_v will_v show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o tyrannical_a edict_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o press_v the_o conscience_n with_o a_o cruel_a bondage_n and_o the_o godly_a law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o discipline_n and_o order_n be_v contain_v beside_o that_o hereupon_o we_o may_v reddy_o gather_v that_o these_o late_a be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o humane_a tradition_n since_o that_o they_o be_v found_v in_o this_o general_a commandment_n and_o have_v a_o clear_a allowance_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o thus_o notable_o say_v caluine_n on_o this_o sentence_n and_o be_v not_o this_o sentence_n then_o worthy_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o always_o in_o our_o mouth_n whensoever_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o urge_v or_o talk_v of_o ceremony_n or_o do_v not_o this_o comeliness_n and_o order_n stretch_v itself_o also_o to_o dification_n but_o if_o we_o now_o understande_v it_o thus_o to_o save_v our_o brethren_n credit_n that_o the_o one_o of_o these_o do_v comprehend_v the_o other_o our_o brethren_n must_v give_v we_o leave_v with_o all_o to_o remember_v those_o that_o urge_v these_o thing_n which_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o according_a to_o a_o order_n do_v not_o so_o little_o remember_v as_o our_o brethren_n charge_v they_o but_o remember_v well_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o long_a chapter_n labour_v whether_o altogether_o or_o no_o let_v that_o go_v to_o drive_v all_o thing_n to_o aedification_n abuse_v aedification_n be_v contain_v in_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o order_n and_o decency_n contain_v in_o aedification_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o simple_o grant_v to_o this_o disiunctive_a part_n of_o this_o our_o brethren_n sentence_n that_o s._n paul_n labour_v to_o drive_v all_o thing_n to_o aedification_n or_o else_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o s._n paul_n go_v not_o about_o to_o drive_v any_o of_o those_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o in_o that_o long_a chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v by_o some_o among_o they_o then_o abuse_v and_o not_o drive_v to_o aedification_n comeliness_n and_o order_n but_o labour_v to_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o right_a use_n for_o the_o time_n that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o use_v and_o therefore_o this_o example_n also_o be_v not_o so_o well_o allege_v of_o our_o brethren_n in_o say_v as_o he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o excellent_a and_o comely_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o be_v use_v orderly_o of_o one_o or_o two_o by_o course_n with_o a_o interpreter_n may_v do_v much_o good_a in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o interpreter_n say_v he_o jet_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o congregation_n here_o be_v indeed_o mention_v make_v of_o hold_v his_o peace_n till_o he_o have_v a_o interpreter_n but_o not_o of_o drive_v this_o gift_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o caluine_a with_o more_o moderation_n say_v hereon_o ver_fw-la 27._o he_o now_o describe_v the_o order_n and_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n 14.27_o if_o they_o like_v to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n let_v two_o only_o speak_v or_o if_o not_o so_o yet_o let_v there_o not_o be_v more_o than_o three_o at_o the_o most_o and_o withal_o let_v there_o be_v present_a a_o interpreter_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o tongue_n without_o a_o interpreter_n let_v they_o therefore_o surcease_v for_o the_o time_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o command_v it_o not_o but_o only_o permit_v it_o for_o the_o church_n may_v want_v the_o tong_n without_o any_o incommoditie_n save_v in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v help_n to_o prophesy_v as_o at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o paul_n grant_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o drive_v away_o any_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a although_o this_o also_o may_v seem_v less_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n when_o as_o before_o he_o say_v that_o the_o tongue_n be_v convenient_a for_o the_o unfaithful_a in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n i_o answer_v howsoever_o a_o miracle_n may_v proper_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o the_o unfaithful_n sake_n notwithstanding_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o in_o some_o respect_n abuse_v it_o perteyn_v also_o to_o the_o faithful_a if_o you_o understande_v it_o that_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o unfaithful_a according_a as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a of_o esay_n the_o reason_n that_o paul_n here_o prescribe_v be_v different_a for_o he_o so_o admit_v the_o tongue_n that_o the_o interpretation_n adjoin_v leave_v nothing_o obscure_a he_o correct_v therefore_o the_o corinthian_n vice_n with_o a_o excellent_a temperature_n while_o he_o reject_v not_o any_o gift_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o that_o all_o his_o benefit_n among_o the_o faithful_a may_v appear_v but_o he_o set_v down_o a_o manner_n lest_o that_o ambition_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n glory_n lest_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n shall_v hinder_v those_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a gift_n and_o he_o add_v a_o sauce_n or_o season_v of_o it_o lest_o it_o shall_v become_v a_o mere_a ostentation_n void_a of_o fruit_n here_o then_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o drive_v this_o gift_n out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o although_o the_o corinthian_n do_v abuse_v it_o but_o if_o now_o this_o cease_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o gift_n and_o other_o like_a gift_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o be_v the_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o tend_v not_o to_o aedification_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o ceremony_n that_o s._n paul_n there_o speak_v of_o suppose_v and_o of_o those_o function_n and_o office_n not_o such_o as_o they_o imagine_v but_o of_o who_o either_o for_o the_o abuse_n succeed_v or_o the_o needless_a use_n now_o long_o since_o of_o continue_v they_o both_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o office_n or_o manner_n of_o they_o have_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o be_v thus_o clean_o wear_v out_o though_o not_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v our_o brethren_n such_o a_o warrant_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o can_v bring_v in_o yea_o and_o with_o contention_n drive_v in_o those_o ceremony_n office_n and_o gift_n into_o the_o church_n again_o and_o to_o drive_v out_o other_o comely_a and_o orderly_a ceremony_n office_n and_o gift_n now_o in_o use_n
plain_a meaning_n that_o none_o may_v public_o teach_v other_o but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n &_o high_a degree_n than_o be_v those_o who_o he_o teach_v if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o be_v his_o own_o objection_n true_a that_o prop._n &_o doct._n be_v subject_n to_o king_n &_o other_o magist._n may_v they_o not_o teach_v prince_n &_o their_o other_o magistrate_n or_o will_v they_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o king_n &_o magistte_n and_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o be_v subject_n because_o they_o be_v their_o teacher_n as_o the_o pope_n under_o that_o pretence_n likewise_o do_v for_o what_o help_v this_o answer_n of_o caluine_n but_o to_o overthrow_v his_o own_o principle_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o absutditie_n differ_v but_o that_o one_o may_v govern_v and_o withal_o obey_v according_a to_o diverse_a respect_n if_o this_o his_o answer_n be_v good_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v do_v it_o not_o clean_o overturn_v caluine_n own_o mayor_n that_o none_o may_v teach_v but_o that_o be_v of_o power_n &_o high_a degree_n than_o those_o be_v who_o he_o teach_v if_o he_o say_v &_o be_v they_o not_o of_o power_n &_o high_a degree_n in_o that_o respect_n they_o teach_v no_o very_o not_o always_o even_o in_o that_o respect_n of_o teach_v neither_o no_o teach_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o power_n &_o high_a degree_n i_o deny_v that_o since_o we_o must_v drive_v the_o matter_n so_o narow_o to_o respect_n that_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o power_n or_o of_o hygh_a degree_n for_o teach_v proper_o of_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o inform_v what_o power_n do_v jetro_n take_v upon_o he_o or_o superior_a degree_n when_o he_o teach_v moses_n how_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o appoint_v out_o justice_n to_o ease_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 18.14_o what_o power_n or_o superior_a degree_n take_v joathan_n on_o he_o over_o the_o sichemite_n when_o he_o stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n garrizim_n and_o cry_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v harken_v unto_o i_o you_o man_n of_o sichem_n &_o c_o jud._n 9.7_o what_o power_n and_o superior_a degree_n take_v sampsons_n mother_n over_o her_o husband_n when_o she_o show_v he_o reason_n that_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o they_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o he_o will_v kill_v they_o jud._n 13.23_o when_o david_n teach_v saul_n how_o ill_o he_o do_v in_o persecute_v he_o be_v a_o innocent_a do_v he_o take_v any_o power_n upon_o he_o over_o saul_n or_o any_o high_a degree_n above_o he_o 1._o sam._n 24._o ver_fw-la 10._o &_o 26._o ver_fw-la 18._o when_o the_o poor_a handmaid_n teach_v her_o mistress_n naaman_n wife_n by_o what_o mean_v her_o lord_n may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o leprie_n 2._o reg._n 5._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o naaman_n servant_n persuade_v their_o master_n to_o follow_v the_o prophets_n commandment_n do_v they_o take_v any_o power_n or_o superior_a degree_n upon_o they_o and_o when_o counsellor_n teach_v their_o prince_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o what_o be_v counsel_v but_o inform_v or_o teach_v when_o the_o king_n say_v to_o elisaeus_n servant_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o of_o all_o the_o great_a act_n that_o elisaeus_n have_v do_v when_o the_o servant_n show_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o do_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o power_n and_o high_a degree_n above_o the_o king_n who_o he_o inform_v do_v job_n when_o he_o bid_v eliphas_n the_o themanite_n teach_v he_o give_v he_o power_n and_o high_a degree_n above_o he_o job_n 6._o for_o 24._o or_o when_o he_o say_v to_o sophar_n ask_v the_o beast_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o job._n 12.7_o neither_o let_v it_o that_o some_o of_o these_o be_v private_a teach_n for_o be_v they_o private_a or_o be_v they_o public_a in_o respect_n they_o be_v teach_n they_o consider_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n but_o the_o matter_n teach_v teacher_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o teach_n as_o for_o the_o power_n and_o superiority_n of_o degree_n that_o he_o have_v who_o be_v the_o teacher_n respect_v the_o party_n who_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v and_o the_o commission_n he_o have_v from_o he_o which_o in_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n come_v from_o heaven_n have_v his_o authority_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o almighty_a god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v power_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n in_o which_o consideration_n i_o grant_v all_o power_n yield_v or_o ought_v to_o yield_v when_o the_o hearer_n whosoever_o understand_v that_o the_o teacher_n doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v authority_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o so_o those_o teacher_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n charge_v their_o prince_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o other_o respect_n remain_v as_o other_o do_v their_o subject_n and_o can_v these_o respect_n be_v thus_o together_o in_o a_o prophet_n &_o can_v they_o not_o be_v in_o a_o prophetess_n and_o how_o do_v not_o this_o withal_o overturn_v caluine_n minor_a but_o the_o woman_n say_v he_o be_v a_o subject_n as_o though_o the_o man_n be_v not_o a_o subject_n when_o he_o say_v prophet_n and_o doctor_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n and_o other_o magistrate_n but_o in_o a_o woman_n say_v caluine_a this_o hold_v not_o no_o do_v and_o why_o not_o in_o a_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o man_n be_v both_o of_o â—â—em_n in_o respect_n of_o king_n and_o other_o magistrate_n alike_o subject_a for_o a_o woman_n say_v he_o by_o nature_n be_v bear_v to_o obey_v subject_n what_o the_o king_n and_o other_o magistrate_n more_o than_o those_o man_n be_v which_o also_o be_v subject_n what_o mean_v caluine_a here_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v bear_v to_o obey_v by_o nature_n do_v he_o mean_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o servant_n or_o bondslave_n by_o nature_n or_o of_o a_o servile_a nature_n but_o that_o be_v both_o falseand_v odious_a for_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v and_o be_v as_o much_o ingenua_fw-la &_o libera_fw-la and_o as_o frank_a and_o free_a nature_n and_o condition_n or_o as_o we_o term_v it_o bear_v of_o as_o gentle_a blood_n as_o the_o man_n be_v and_o although_o that_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o thraldom_n to_o mortality_n and_o other_o calamity_n come_v to_o the_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o woman_n she_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o law_n and_o malediction_n of_o god_n that_o equality_n of_o honour_n that_o she_o be_v in_o before_o be_v join_v to_o the_o man_n in_o matrimony_n with_o equal_a degree_n of_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o be_v now_o make_v subject_n to_o her_o husband_n government_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o deconomicall_a or_o household_n government_n of_o which_o estate_n proper_o that_o law_n be_v give_v and_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n both_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n speak_v speak_v will_v they_o to_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n and_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o timothy_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n it_o have_v a_o manifest_a relation_n only_o to_o her_o husband_n as_o also_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n law_n give_v in_o penance_n unto_o she_o thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thy_o husband_n &_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o thou_o so_o that_o though_o this_o law_n be_v the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o god_n as_o caluine_n say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n yet_o in_o other_o respect_v it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_a true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o virgin_n in_o respect_n also_o of_o her_o parent_n be_v subject_a in_o her_o nonage_n unto_o they_o no_o less_o than_o the_o wife_n unto_o her_o husband_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v here_o these_o virgin_n for_o all_o their_o subjection_n to_o their_o father_n philip_n that_o be_v also_o a_o evangelist_n yea_o some_o call_v he_o a_o apostle_n do_v nevertheless_o prophecy_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a even_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n presence_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n also_o of_o many_o other_o notwithstanding_o any_o inferiority_n or_o subjection_n in_o other_o respect_n yet_o diverse_a of_o the_o name_v prophetess_n &_o other_o woman_n that_o speak_v in_o public_a assembly_n be_v not_o all_o widow_n and_o so_o of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n but_o even_o wife_n too_o but_o caluine_n urge_v this_o that_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v bear_v to_o obey_v and_o what_o of_o that_o also_o come_v this_o authority_n of_o teach_v whatsoever_o authority_n they_o have_v thereto_o or_o any_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o not_o
government_n be_v now_o join_v together_o in_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o right_a and_o honesty_n hereof_o have_v place_n here_o it_o be_v not_o so_o only_o in_o spain_n and_o scotland_n but_o it_o may_v be_v so_o not_o as_o danaeus_n say_v in_o diverse_a other_o region_n but_o quoad_fw-la ius_fw-la every_o region_n if_o they_o have_v not_o other_o as_o good_a municipal_a and_o peculiar_a law_n and_o those_o not_o feign_v to_o debar_v the_o natural_a right_n of_o any_o woman_n princess_n regiment_n neither_o hinder_v it_o this_o right_a and_o honesty_n that_o spain_n or_o any_o of_o these_o diverse_a other_o region_n not_o specify_v by_o danaeus_n have_v not_o yet_o receyve_v as_o we_o have_v god_n make_v we_o thankful_a for_o it_o the_o light_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o neither_o in_o some_o of_o these_o region_n where_o this_o right_a and_o honesty_n of_o woman_n regiment_n hold_v they_o have_v as_o yet_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o the_o title_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n name_n notwithstanding_o as_o their_o marriage_n and_o other_o civil_a law_n or_o moral_a behaviour_n may_v otherwise_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a in_o their_o kind_n so_o their_o authority_n of_o magistracy_n and_o the_o person_n that_o their_o law_n allow_v the_o same_o authority_n unto_o may_v likewise_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a neither_o against_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n nor_o against_o any_o special_a law_n of_o god_n for_o then_o it_o be_v méerelie_o naught_o in_o all_o region_n and_o with_o we_o in_o england_n worst_a of_o all_o that_o know_v the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v upon_o this_o say_n of_o danaeus_n that_o if_o it_o be_v right_a and_o honest_a with_o we_o than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unnatural_a wrong_a monstrous_a or_o unhonest_a thing_n in_o itself_o or_o against_o any_o of_o these_o place_n genes_n 3.1_o corinth_n 11._o and_o 14.1_o tim._n 2._o or_o any_o other_o place_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n what_o mean_v therefore_o danaeus_n here_o regiment_n by_o specify_v only_o of_o these_o three_o region_n england_n spain_n and_o scotland_n restrain_v his_o generality_n not_o to_o all_o region_n but_o to_o diverse_a other_o for_o if_o it_o be_v honest_a and_o right_a in_o any_o one_o except_o some_o other_o region_n have_v other_o private_a and_o special_a law_n against_o the_o same_o such_o as_o before_o i_o say_v be_v godly_a and_o not_o make_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o any_o prince_n or_o person_n former_a right_n then_o be_v it_o by_o the_o law_n &_o right_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n honest_a and_o right_a in_o all_o region_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a hine_n illa_fw-la lachimae_fw-la that_o not_o only_a danaeus_n but_o even_o caluine_a also_o do_v a_o little_a too_o much_o patrissare_n salic_a and_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o devise_n that_o of_o late_a time_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o to_o defeat_v the_o natural_a right_n and_o title_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o england_n by_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o law_n salic_a as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o because_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o suppose_a law_n the_o defender_n of_o it_o take_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o to_o maintain_v it_o and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o country_n but_o insult_v thereby_o upon_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o impugn_v general_o the_o right_a of_o woman_n regiment_n as_o a_o unlawful_a and_o unnatural_a state_n of_o government_n therefore_o crave_v pardon_v not_o to_o offend_v any_o nor_o so_o much_o impugn_v as_o defend_v it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a either_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n this_o objection_n of_o the_o say_a surmise_a salic_a law_n or_o else_o it_o will_v still_o remain_v as_o a_o stumble_a block_n unto_o the_o reader_n and_o a_o special_a argument_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o not_o only_o among_o our_o adversary_n but_o among_o ourselves_o by_o all_o mean_n impugn_v and_o underâ—â—â—e_v woman_n regiment_n and_o because_o france_n only_o and_o that_o law_n salic_a be_v so_o much_o urge_v let_v we_o only_o in_o this_o our_o so_o necessary_a defence_n consider_v better_o the_o state_n thereof_o and_o the_o chief_a argument_n for_o the_o same_o and_o â—â—rst_o whosoever_o shall_v peruse_v the_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n as_o he_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v all_o this_o devise_n of_o the_o law_n salic_a to_o be_v unturue_a by_o the_o pedegrée_n of_o diverse_a of_o their_o prince_n so_o shall_v he_o find_v france_n that_o diverse_a woman_n have_v also_o have_v the_o govern_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n even_o with_o the_o king_n their_o husband_n and_o after_o their_o deceass_n as_o batillidis_n the_o widow_n of_o clodoveus_fw-la which_o reign_v together_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o her_o son_n clotharius_n as_o witness_v aimonius_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la francorum_fw-la lib._n â—_o cap._n 43._o the_o french_a man_n do_v ordain_v clothayr_a to_o be_v their_o king_n the_o elder_a of_o the_o three_o child_n cum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la regina_fw-la matre_fw-la regnaturum_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v reign_v together_o with_o his_o mother_n blanche_z the_o mother_n of_o he_o who_o the_o french_a call_v saint_n joy_n which_o both_o by_o the_o testament_n of_o her_o husband_n as_o aemilius_n testifle_v while_o her_o son_n be_v young_a and_o after_o in_o his_o captivity_n in_o syria_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o notable_o govern_v the_o same_o maugre_o all_o the_o noble_n in_o france_n that_o conspire_v against_o she_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o caenalis_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o pretence_a salic_a law_n law_n how_o odiousle_n he_o be_v a_o popish_a bishop_n enucigh_v beyond_o all_o modesty_n against_o woman_n be_v to_o apparent_a and_o how_o fond_o he_o crake_v of_o the_o french_a for_o this_o matter_n above_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o most_o part_n further_a than_o danaeus_n do_v to_o admit_v succession_n and_o so_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n regiment_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o all_o gallinaceos_fw-la dunghill_n cock_n or_o hennish_a cock_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o french_a lib._n 1._o perioche_n 10._o but_o most_o of_o all_o how_o shameless_o he_o wre_v the_o scripture_n thereunto_o for_o have_v allege_v munster_n to_o prove_v the_o salic_a law_n from_o pharamund_n that_o the_o succession_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o distaff_n as_o he_o contumelious_o term_n it_o that_o be_v say_v he_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o which_o allude_v that_o evangelicall_a sentence_n consider_v you_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o labour_v not_o in_o bring_v forth_o neither_o spin_v they_o in_o draw_v their_o task_n of_o wool_n as_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o that_o weak_a sex_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v clothe_v as_o one_o of_o these_o for_o that_o jewish_a nation_n be_v it_o right_n or_o be_v it_o wrong_n do_v sometime_o will_n they_o â—il_v they_o sustain_v the_o government_n of_o woman_n kind_a which_o thing_n be_v by_o experiment_n find_v in_o athalia_fw-la and_o in_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o maccabee_n what_o a_o impudent_a wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o to_o prove_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o french_a lily_n not_o to_o admit_v the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n and_o yet_o this_o bald_a argument_n or_o rather_o impious_a in_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n do_v so_o please_v the_o blood_n b._n that_o he_o flourish_v again_o upon_o it_o fol._n 113._o b._n saying_n gallia_n in_o time_n past_a be_v fennish_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o toad_n but_o now_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o country_n adorn_v with_o lily_n by_o a_o heavenly_a benefit_n under_o clodoveus_fw-la the_o first_o christian_a king_n thereof_o hereunto_o allude_v esdras_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 9_o saying_n such_o as_o the_o field_n be_v such_o be_v the_o seed_n such_o as_o the_o flower_n be_v such_o be_v the_o colour_n such_o as_o be_v the_o husbandman_n such_o be_v the_o tilth_n and_o the_o same_o esdras_n cap_n 5._o of_o all_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o haste_v choose_v to_o thou_o one_o lyly_n the_o lion_n be_v fierce_a the_o eagle_n be_v ravenous_a the_o lyly_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o heavenly_a dew_n be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a apply_v of_o the_o scripture_n although_o this_o book_n of_o esdras_n be_v not_o canonical_a but_o now_o where_o he_o add_v these_o two_o example_n if_o he_o have_v look_v further_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v more_o and_o far_o better_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o deborah_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o make_v all_o one_o reckon_v when_o he_o say_v be_v it_o right_n or_o be_v it_o wrong_n that_o
woman_n govern_v god_n people_n whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o claim_v this_o to_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o france_n that_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v wrong_a they_o will_v not_o suffer_v woman_n governmtnt_n neither_o be_v cenalis_n thus_o content_a to_o have_v thus_o once_o or_o twice_o herein_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n but_o he_o go_v on_o most_o blasphemouse_o to_o god_n and_o injurious_o against_o all_o christendom_n and_o say_v in_o which_o thing_n that_o most_o noble_a realm_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o french_a gaulles_n have_v whereupon_o to_o congratulate_v unto_o itself_o that_o by_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n it_o may_v worthy_o be_v call_v before_o other_o kingdom_n a_o sacerdotal_a or_o priestly_a kingdom_n for_o it_o have_v this_o thing_n common_a with_o priesthood_n that_o even_o as_o the_o priesthood_n can_v not_o pass_v over_o unto_o a_o woman_n so_o no_o more_o can_v the_o monarchiall_a empire_n of_o the_o salic_a monarchy_n what_o therefore_o remain_v but_o that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o grace_n receive_v of_o god_n they_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n apocal_a 5._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o because_o thou_o be_v slay_v &_o have_v redeem_v we_o in_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n language_n people_n and_o nation_n to_o wit_n who_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o illustrat_fw-la with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n kingdom_n scripture_n and_o moreover_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n be_v enrich_v with_o this_o sacerdotal_a dowry_n nothing_o therefore_o let_v whereby_o that_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a nation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o a_o priestly_a or_o sacerdotal_a kingdom_n a_o people_n of_o purchase_n for_o the_o religion_n which_o afterward_o once_o it_o get_v never_o intermit_v but_o happy_o &_o prosperous_o ever_o increase_v gallia_n or_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gaul_n say_v jerom_o alone_o have_v want_v monster_n with_o the_o which_o almost_o the_o residue_n of_o nation_n have_v abound_v more_o than_o enough_o thus_o monstrous_o write_v caenalis_n against_o woman_n regiment_n howbeit_o i_o hope_v caluin_n take_v not_o this_o term_n of_o monster_n for_o woman_n regiment_n from_o this_o monstrous_a popish_a bishop_n as_o for_o that_o which_o jerome_n write_v jerome_n be_v not_o against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n in_o gallia_n neither_o be_v gallia_n in_o his_o time_n call_v francia_n nor_o pharamundus_n bear_v and_o so_o no_o such_o salic_a law_n as_o yet_o invent_v and_o therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v wrest_v hereunto_o beside_o this_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n in_o the_o french_a to_o claim_v that_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o royal_a priesthood_n that_o be_v both_o common_a to_o all_o true_a christian_a nation_n and_o to_o all_o true_a christian_a people_n not_o only_o man_n but_o to_o woman_n also_o and_o to_o child_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v both_o injurious_a unto_o they_o to_o take_v this_o title_n from_o they_o and_o a_o gross_a error_n in_o a_o bishop_n christian_n not_o understand_v what_o these_o term_n do_v mean_a for_o although_o he_o deâ—arre_v his_o popish_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n from_o a_o woman_n leâ—_n he_o lay_v that_o hardly_o to_o pope_n johanes_n charge_n yet_o in_o this_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n that_o either_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o every_o good_a christian_a woman_n never_o so_o private_a or_o poor_a person_n and_o all_o the_o elect_v child_n of_o god_n have_v as_o good_a title_n right_a and_o interest_n as_o not_o only_o the_o french_a king_n but_o as_o any_o or_o all_o the_o emperor_n king_n queen_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n now_o after_o caenalis_n have_v thus_o crake_v of_o the_o french_a prerogative_n in_o this_o salic_a law_n so_o much_o pretend_v and_o so_o great_o urge_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o law_n and_o of_o this_o word_n salica_n he_o show_v what_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v thereon_o munster_n think_v it_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o word_n sala_n a_o river_n at_o a_o village_n of_o the_o same_o name_n other_o that_o the_o law_n salic_a be_v derive_v of_o the_o word_n sala_n or_o une_fw-fr salle_fw-fr in_o french_a signify_v in_o latin_a aulam_fw-la a_o court_n or_o hall_n auâ—a_fw-fr as_o who_o say_v the_o courtly_a or_o palatine_a law_n some_o think_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o law_n salic_a come_v of_o certain_a law_n of_o the_o french_a emperor_n aliquâ—_n beginning_n si_fw-mi aliquis_fw-la or_o si_fw-la aliqua_fw-la and_o so_o by_o contraction_n strike_v of_o a_o letter_n or_o two_o in_o the_o end_n per_fw-la syncopen_fw-la it_o be_v vulgar_o term_v the_o law_n salic_a some_o say_v he_o arise_v high_o &_o more_o commodious_o who_o fetch_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o law_n salic_a not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o marrow_n or_o pythe_n of_o the_o word_n as_o out_o of_o the_o bark_n or_o rind_v of_o the_o word_n sal._n a_o sale_n from_o salt_n as_o by_o a_o certain_a allusion_n that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o salic_a law_n to_o be_v speak_v hereupon_o as_o though_o it_o be_v perpetual_o constant_a inviolable_a and_o incorruptible_a for_o all_o time_n to_o endure_v for_o salt_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o token_n of_o incorruption_n and_o perpetual_a endure_v and_o moreover_o both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n as_o be_v express_v in_o plain_a word_n numb_a 18._o and_o levit._fw-la 2._o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n wrest_v all_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n â—ffer_v to_o god_n i_o have_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o son_n by_o a_o perpetual_a right_n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o salt_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o son_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o leviticus_fw-la whatsoever_o sacrifice_n thou_o shall_v offer_v thou_o shall_v season_v with_o salt_n nor_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o god_n from_o thy_o sacrifice_n in_o every_o oblation_n thou_o shall_v offer_v salt_n and_o again_o 2._o paral._n 13._o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o david_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n for_o a_o covenaunt_n of_o salt_n by_o this_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o salt_n have_v the_o tooken_v of_o incorruption_n and_o as_o for_o the_o token_n of_o discretion_n let_v your_o speech_n say_v paul_n be_v season_v with_o salt_n and_o in_o mark_n 9_o bâ—â—rie_o offering_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n salâ—_n be_v good_a but_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v unsavoury_a in_o what_o will_v you_o season_v it_o that_o so_o you_o may_v understande_v the_o law_n salic_a being_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o discretion_n and_o with_o the_o sauce_n of_o much_o reason_n perpetual_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o vigour_n thus_o do_v caenalis_n seek_v all_o the_o shift_n he_o can_v to_o enforce_v this_o law_n not_o spare_v thus_o more_o and_o more_o to_o hale_v and_o draw_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o but_o sense_n he_o allege_v so_o many_o originalle_n thereof_o and_o dare_v not_o resolve_v himself_o upon_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o say_v let_v every_o man_n judgement_n remain_v to_o himself_o for_o i_o will_v not_o upon_o this_o thing_n contend_v with_o any_o man_n what_o certainty_n therefore_o can_v this_o law_n have_v the_o very_a title_n whereof_o when_o it_o be_v toss_v and_o tumble_v withal_o these_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o wrestlinge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o uncertain_a but_o if_o this_o be_v such_o a_o wise_a and_o incorruptible_a law_n that_o it_o have_v his_o name_n of_o season_v with_o salt_n to_o resemble_v those_o ancient_a offering_n covenante_n and_o speech_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n awe_n than_o it_o make_v more_o for_o woman_n than_o against_o they_o for_o although_o that_o say_v 2._o paral_a 13._o mention_n only_a david_n and_o his_o son_n yet_o do_v caenalis_n himself_o confess_v before_o 13._o that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v admit_v the_o government_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o the_o place_n mention_v number_n 18._o contain_v not_o only_a son_n as_o caenalis_n cit_v it_o but_o the_o very_a word_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o son_n and_o to_o thy_o daughter_n so_o that_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o covenant_n or_o incorruptible_a covenant_n if_o the_o french_a can_v draw_v it_o to_o hold_v still_o incorruptiblie_o with_o they_o or_o the_o resemblance_n of_o their_o prince_n estate_n thereunto_o give_v the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o the_o man_n
but_o to_o the_o woman_n and_o as_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v so_o general_a that_o they_o be_v apparent_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n both_o of_o they_o must_v have_v their_o speech_n season_v with_o salt_n that_o be_v with_o such_o wisdom_n as_o will_v permit_v no_o corruption_n for_o ill_a word_n say_v the_o apostle_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n christian_n and_o all_o must_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n and_o every_o sacrifice_n say_v christ_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o salt_n be_v unsavoury_a wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v season_v have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o peace_n one_o with_o a_o other_o by_o which_o salt_n mean_v he_o wisdom_n or_o faith_n or_o discipline_n or_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o will_v have_v ourselves_o to_o be_v come_v such_o sacrifice_n so_o the_o â—ordes_n be_v general_a and_o therefore_o say_v caluine_a christ_n extend_v this_o general_o unto_o all_o who_o once_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o season_n with_o his_o word_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o retain_v always_o their_o relishe_a and_o where_o the_o text_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o or_o every_o one_o the_o interpreter_n say_v brentius_n have_v add_v of_o his_o own_o homo_fw-la man_n woman_n which_o word_n also_o comprehend_v woman_n so_o that_o by_o these_o originalle_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n if_o there_o be_v but_o mica_fw-la salis_fw-la even_n one_o grain_n of_o salt_n to_o season_v the_o same_o with_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n from_o putrefaction_n it_o can_v not_o debar_v woman_n from_o that_o right_n of_o government_n that_o by_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v bear_v unto_o except_o their_o own_o demerit_n or_o some_o strong_a heart_n than_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o law_n salike_fw-mi debar_v or_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o as_o for_o this_o law_n salike_fw-mi say_v caenalis_n proceed_v on_o among_o other_o thing_n have_v thus_o titulo_fw-la de_fw-la allodijs_fw-la 62._o cap._n 1._o nulla_fw-la portio_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la salica_n mulieri_fw-la veniat_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la virilem_fw-la sexum_fw-la tota_fw-la haereditas_fw-la perventat_fw-la law_n no_o portion_n of_o inheritance_n of_o the_o salike_fw-mi land_n may_v come_v to_o a_o woman_n but_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o male_a sex_n if_o this_o law_n be_v that_o whereupon_o all_o the_o stir_n be_v make_v first_o it_o be_v manifest_o against_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o inheritance_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o whereas_o it_o appear_v numb_a 26._o ver_fw-la 33._o that_o salphahad_n the_o son_n of_o helpher_n have_v no_o son_n but_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n if_o follow_v chap._n 27._o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n then_o come_v the_o daughter_n law_n of_o salphahad_n the_o son_n of_o hepher_n the_o son_n of_o galaad_n the_o son_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasses_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o daughter_n be_v these_o god_n malhah_n noah_n hoglâ—h_o milchah_n and_o thirsah_n and_o stand_v before_o moses_n and_o before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o before_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o assembly_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n say_v our_o father_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 27._o and_o he_o be_v not_o among_o the_o assembly_n of_o they_o that_o be_v assemble_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o company_n of_o corah_n but_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o son_n wherefore_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n be_v take_v away_o from_o his_o family_n because_o he_o have_v no_o sonnâ—_n give_v we_o a_o possession_n among_o the_o brethren_n of_o our_o father_n here_o again_o woman_n speak_v and_o plead_v their_o right_n of_o inheritance_n both_o before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a &_o the_o civil_a assembly_n than_o moses_n bring_v their_o cause_n before_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v the_o daughter_n zelophaad_n speak_v right_a thou_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o possession_n to_o inherit_v among_o their_o father_n brethren_n and_o shall_v turn_v the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n unto_o they_o also_o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v and_o have_v no_o son_n than_o you_o shall_v turn_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o daughter_n and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o daughter_n you_o shall_v give_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o brethren_n you_o shall_v give_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o father_n brethren_n and_o if_o his_o father_n have_v no_o brethren_n you_o shall_v give_v his_o inheritance_n to_o the_o next_o in_o kin_n of_o his_o family_n and_o he_o shall_v possess_v it_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o law_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v moses_n here_o again_o we_o see_v how_o god_n not_o only_o accept_v their_o speak_n in_o the_o congregation_n but_o approve_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v right_a and_o not_o only_o allow_v the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n unto_o they_o natural_a but_o on_o this_o occasion_n make_v a_o general_a law_n which_o law_n be_v not_o simple_o one_o of_o those_o judicial_a law_n that_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o jew_n state_n and_o policy_n but_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o right_n of_o lineal_a descent_n direct_a or_o collateral_a in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o near_a of_o the_o blood_n without_o respect_n especial_o in_o the_o direct_a line_n to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o male_a sex_n in_o the_o line_n transuerse_v neither_o be_v there_o here_o any_o respect_n have_v of_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallnesse_n superiority_n or_o inferioritie_n of_o the_o inheritance_n but_o that_o if_o the_o king_n have_v have_v none_o issue_n but_o daughter_n kingdom_n the_o daughter_n have_v be_v heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n before_o any_o uncle_n or_o cousines_n never_o so_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a man_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v deny_v this_o in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o a_o kingdom_n more_o than_o in_o other_o inheritaunce_n how_o can_v we_o make_v it_o good_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n albeit_o he_o take_v it_o not_o upon_o he_o be_v in_o right_a of_o inheritance_n the_o true_a and_o natural_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o be_v call_v both_o at_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o title_n name_v he_o at_o his_o death_n except_o in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n his_o mother_n and_o not_o of_o joseph_n that_o be_v but_o his_o repute_a father_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o this_o law_n of_o woman_n right_a in_o inheritance_n stretch_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o since_o this_o be_v god_n law_n and_o it_o stand_v on_o natural_a reason_n and_o christ_n on_o who_o all_o christendom_n have_v their_o name_n have_v that_o right_a hereby_o mother_n though_o for_o other_o consideration_n he_o abase_v himself_o both_o from_o claim_v that_o right_a and_o from_o the_o open_a declare_v of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o godheade_n for_o the_o time_n of_o that_o dispensation_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o since_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n not_o only_o of_o heathenesse_n but_o namely_o of_o christendom_n acknowledge_v the_o title_n &_o right_a of_o this_o law_n what_o privilege_n have_v the_o french_a to_o exempt_v themselves_o therfrom_o &_o to_o debar_v any_o prince_n of_o this_o right_n that_o by_o inheritance_n accrew_v to_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o heathen_a law_n pretend_v from_o infidel_n only_a for_o a_o show_n of_o antiquity_n against_o the_o most_o ancient_a most_o reasonable_a most_o natural_a and_o most_o right_a law_n make_v of_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o and_o confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n if_o this_o law_n have_v no_o great_a force_n than_o one_o of_o their_o mere_a judicial_n have_v it_o not_o be_v better_a than_o any_o law_n that_o be_v mere_o of_o man_n and_o much_o more_o of_o blind_a papist_n that_o see_v not_o the_o virtue_n and_o equity_n of_o god_n law_n &_o much_o far_o better_a than_o any_o law_n of_o the_o infidel_n as_o be_v pharamund_n from_o who_o the_o french_a pretend_v to_o fetch_v this_o salic_a law_n so_o direct_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n but_o let_v they_o go_v shall_v our_o brethren_n protestant_n in_o the_o church_n reform_v hold_v with_o these_o popish_a devise_n too_o and_o yet_o pretend_v that_o so_o near_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v draw_v to_o the_o judicialle_n of_o god_n law_n give_v by_o moses_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v also_o what_o caluine_n say_v
héereon_o a_o story_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o salphaad_n of_o the_o progeny_n of_o machir_n be_v insert_v which_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 27._o because_o their_o father_n have_v no_o successor_n male_a but_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o cause_n may_v seem_v doubtful_a except_o the_o doubt_n have_v be_v take_v away_o by_o god_n answer_n for_o when_o as_o in_o the_o law_n no_o name_n be_v give_v to_o woman_n no_o consideration_n in_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v have_v of_o they_o and_o very_o god_n prescribe_v this_o common_a law_n but_o now_o be_v set_v down_o a_o special_a exception_n that_o so_o often_o as_o one_o shall_v want_v heir_n male_a woman_n shall_v succeed_v lest_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o shall_v decay_v occur_v i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n because_o that_o reason_n occur_v on_o either_o part_n but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v we_o that_o god_n have_v interpose_v a_o decree_n thus_o say_v caluine_a and_o upon_o these_o word_n verse_n 8._o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v when_o any_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o son_n you_o shall_v transfer_v his_o inheritance_n to_o his_o daughter_n caluine_n add_v the_o conditional_a proposition_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o make_v the_o law_n rule_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o general_a rule_n so_o far_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o right_n of_o inheritaunce_n but_o although_o god_n prefer_v the_o daughter_n before_o all_o the_o other_o cousines_n whereas_o the_o issue_n male_a want_v notwithstanding_o the_o first_o degree_n except_v he_o admit_v only_o the_o male_n to_o the_o succession_n and_o so_o he_o keep_v the_o order_n that_o be_v use_v and_o very_o to_o exclude_v his_o heir_n for_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o sex_n shall_v be_v a_o very_a wicked_a thing_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o those_o that_o be_v he_o ignorance_n unto_o other_o be_v legitimate_a their_o prerogative_n begin_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o male_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n in_o the_o which_o not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o distinct_a memory_n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v thus_o say_v caluine_a but_o how_o far_o he_o stretch_v this_o limitation_n that_o he_o say_v doubtful_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n i_o do_v not_o certain_o understande_v except_o it_o be_v only_o to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o male_a legitimate_a that_o immediate_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o and_o not_o to_o restrain_v all_o this_o law_n of_o god_n which_o before_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o general_a rule_n to_o the_o only_a land_n of_o chanaan_n or_o to_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n and_o to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n for_o that_o be_v neither_o to_o make_v it_o general_a nor_o perpetual_a thing_n and_o very_o if_o this_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a thing_n as_o caluine_n say_v to_o exclude_v the_o heir_n for_o respect_n of_o the_o sex_n then_o do_v this_o generallitie_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o rule_n stretch_v further_o than_o to_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n or_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n and_o in_o all_o christendom_n as_o wicked_a a_o thing_n to_o debar_v this_o general_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n for_o respect_n of_o the_o sex_n as_o ever_o then_o with_o they_o it_o be_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v the_o word_n to_o go_v so_o clear_a as_o caluine_n take_v they_o that_o if_o the_o man_n have_v no_o child_n of_o his_o own_o neither_o son_n nor_o daughter_n that_o by_o the_o man_n brethren_n and_o by_o the_o man_n father_n brethren_n the_o male_n have_v such_o prerogative_n give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v overpasse_v and_o debar_v all_o the_o female_n equal_a in_o the_o line_n collateral_a and_o so_o proceed_v to_o another_o new_a line_n still_o respect_v the_o sex_n more_o than_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o line_n but_o that_o the_o same_o respect_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o principal_a party_n the_o same_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o all_o those_o male_a or_o female_a that_o in_o blood_n be_v near_a to_o he_o only_o the_o male_n have_v the_o prerogative_n if_o there_o be_v any_o brother_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n as_o in_o the_o more_o worthy_a sex_n the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o sister_n be_v comprise_v as_o oftentimes_o woman_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o man_n but_o howsoever_o these_o word_n here_o brethren_n &_o father_n brethren_n strict_o or_o large_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o word_n in_o the_o 11._o verse_n that_o for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o father_n brethren_n they_o shall_v give_v the_o inheritance_n to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o next_o of_o the_o kindred_n or_o family_n mention_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a apparent_o stretch_v in_o the_o default_n of_o the_o male_a unto_o the_o female_a and_o therefore_o caluine_a my_o dutiful_a reverence_n to_o he_o reserve_v do_v not_o so_o well_o i_o think_v anouch_v this_o say_n that_o where_o the_o issue_n male_a fail_v notwithstanding_o except_v the_o first_o degree_n he_o admit_v the_o only_a male_n unto_o the_o succession_n judicial_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o cap._n 36._o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o such_o heir_n female_n with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o tribe_n that_o law_n indeed_o have_v the_o reason_n which_o caluine_n speak_v of_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o certain_a and_o distinct_a tribe_n and_o now_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o woman_n inheritance_n boos_n when_o he_o marry_v ruthe_n the_o moabitish_a woman_n though_o she_o be_v but_o the_o widow_n of_o mahlon_n ruth_n alimelech_n and_o naomy_n son_n burgundy_n yet_o the_o inheritance_n go_v with_o she_o and_o come_v to_o boos_n by_o she_o the_o great_a grandsire_n to_o king_n david_n now_o if_o the_o salic_a law_n be_v make_v by_o a_o heathen_a prince_n as_o the_o french_a pretend_v if_o not_o rather_o by_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v most_o christian_a prince_n father_v in_o a_o heathen_a prince_n name_n shall_v any_o that_o be_v a_o christian_a prince_n indeed_o oppose_v the_o same_o unto_o god_n most_o equal_a &_o natural_a law_n and_o thereby_o exclude_v other_o christian_a prince_n title_n and_o vaunt_v of_o this_o their_o heathen_a law_n and_o that_o worse_o be_v not_o only_o clean_o disinherit_v the_o natural_a heir_n but_o deface_v all_o woman_n kind_a thereby_o as_o this_o popish_a bishop_n caenalis_n do_v but_o see_v how_o he_o confute_v himself_o for_o when_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o salic_a law_n that_o no_o portion_n of_o inheritance_n of_o the_o salic_a land_n himself_o may_v come_v to_o a_o woman_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o male_a kind_n moreover_o say_v he_o they_o call_v the_o salic_a land_n that_o which_o cleave_v indivisiblie_o to_o the_o monarchical_a sceptre_n of_o the_o french_a which_o condition_n they_o of_o bourge_n and_o of_o orleans_n and_o the_o dukedom_n also_o of_o the_o burgundian_n do_v follow_v if_o the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n for_o the_o other_o as_o mean_a state_n i_o will_v not_o pry_v into_o follow_v the_o same_o condition_n that_o the_o land_n salic_a and_o the_o land_n adherent_a to_o the_o french_a crown_n do_v i_o will_v again_o desire_v no_o better_a argument_n that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n devolu_v unto_o the_o right_n of_o the_o heir_n female_a for_o first_o what_o be_v clear_a than_o that_o which_o otto_n fresingensis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o say_v mos_fw-la est_fw-la in_o burgundia_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o burgundy_n burgundy_n which_o be_v keep_v almost_o in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o france_n that_o always_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o far_o pass_v to_o the_o elder_a brother_n and_o to_o his_o child_n whether_o they_o be_v male_n or_o be_v they_o female_n the_o residue_n have_v respect_n to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o lord_n but_o to_o go_v to_o no_o other_o witness_n than_o caenalis_n himself_o do_v he_o not_o confess_v lib._n 1._o perioche_n 13._o fol._n 101._o b_o unto_o gondebaldus_n succeed_v sigismunde_n who_o himself_o also_o perish_v of_o a_o cruel_a death_n woman_n be_v together_o with_o his_o son_n hurl_v down_o into_o a_o pit_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o burgundy_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o inheritance_n unto_o clotildis_n and_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v in_o the_o next_o leaf_n b._n who_o be_v slay_v he_o speak_v of_o gondomarus_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o burgundian_n pass_v unto_o clotildis_n and_o
the_o matter_n from_o title_n to_o election_n that_o he_o come_v by_o the_o mother_n blood_n of_o the_o frankes_n fol._n 68_o of_o who_o progeny_n say_v volateranus_fw-la lib._n 3._o fol._n 17._o b._n pipine_v therefore_o the_o king_n in_o the_o year_n 751._o begin_v the_o second_o progeny_n among_o the_o french_a of_o who_o we_o must_v speak_v a_o few_o thing_n take_v his_o beginning_n from_o his_o ancestor_n for_o they_o boast_v of_o his_o kindred_n from_o the_o french_a king_n for_o ambertus_fw-la be_v a_o great_a man_n beget_v of_o hitildis_n the_o daughter_n of_o clotarius_n the_o 8._o herkenoalde_v the_o father_n of_o pipine_n who_o have_v grimoalde_v the_o father_n of_o a_o other_o herkenolde_n of_o who_o be_v beget_v the_o other_o pipine_v surname_v the_o short_a of_o his_o short_a stature_n etc._n etc._n this_o pipine_n beget_v charles_n martell_n who_o have_v issue_n pipine_n that_o be_v make_v king_n the_o father_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a so_o that_o all_o this_o boast_n that_o volaterane_n speak_v of_o come_v of_o the_o mother_n and_o likewise_o for_o hugh_n capete_fw-it say_v caenalis_n fol._n 110._o this_o one_o function_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o myself_o that_o out_o of_o the_o most_o certain_a chronicle_n of_o bochet_n i_o may_v set_v before_o my_o eye_n the_o most_o renown_a progeny_n of_o hugh_n capete_fw-it woman_n run_v down_o from_o pharamunde_n by_o pipine_n to_o wit_n unto_o who_o the_o race_n of_o the_o royal_a stock_n be_v devolue_v the_o feminine_a sex_n come_v between_o and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o this_o generation_n of_o pipine_v the_o short_a be_v beget_v charles_n the_o great_a of_o who_o come_v lewes_n surname_v the_o godly_a from_o whence_o out_o of_o this_o generation_n come_v lewes_n of_o bavier_n king_n of_o the_o german_n from_o the_o bavarian_a procee_v carlomanne_n who_o of_o his_o body_n beget_v arnulphus_n the_o emperor_n from_o arnulphus_n spring_v his_o daughter_n luigarde_n who_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n to_o the_o duke_n odo_n bring_v forth_o henry_n which_o marry_v mawde_z the_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n nevertheless_o henry_n marry_v a_o other_o wife_n the_o widow_n of_o conradus_n call_v placida_n or_o placentia_n from_o whence_o come_v otto_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n woman_n and_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o colayne_n and_o gerberga_n the_o noble_a wife_n of_o the_o french_a king_n lewes_n the_o four_o from_o who_o issue_v aigunda_n join_v in_o marriage_n to_o hugh_n surname_v the_o great_a which_o by_o the_o title_n of_o earl_n obtain_v the_o royal_a city_n of_o paris_n of_o which_o matrimony_n issue_v our_o hugh_n capete_fw-it and_o from_o hence_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o hugh_n of_o who_o at_o this_o present_a we_o speak_v be_v by_o lineage_n a_o caroline_n a_o merovingian_n and_o also_o a_o trojan_a sicambrian_a of_o who_o the_o sicambrian_n also_o have_v their_o name_n of_o cambria_n a_o most_o wise_a woman_n the_o king_n of_o britain_n daughter_n as_o lazius_n de_fw-fr migrationibus_fw-la gentium_fw-la discourse_v upon_o the_o cimmerian_n from_o whence_o the_o frankes_n come_v do_v witness_n fol._n 83._o thus_o do_v caenalis_n himself_o fetch_v the_o pedegrée_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n of_o all_o these_o house_n even_o for_o hugh_n capete_fw-it still_o from_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o like_o be_v show_v also_o in_o meroveus_n that_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o right_n of_o affinity_n unto_o clodio_n the_o son_n of_o pharamunde_n all_o affinity_n consist_v by_o right_a of_o marriage_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o translation_n from_o the_o right_a line_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o france_n save_v only_o the_o intrusion_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n to_o exclude_v edward_n the_o third_o be_v make_v only_o by_o such_o as_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n by_o right_a of_o their_o mother_n notwithstanding_o the_o french_a chronicle_n frivolous_a pretence_n of_o election_n or_o of_o the_o salic_a law_n now_o where_o caenalis_n will_v draw_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o pretence_a salic_a law_n from_o a_o contrariety_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o monarchy_n 66._o let_v we_o likewise_o see_v the_o peyse_v of_o those_o his_o reason_n fol._n 66._o by_o which_o reason_n say_v he_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o french_a be_v establish_v which_o when_o it_o reacknowledge_v not_o a_o superior_a it_o may_v of_o his_o own_o right_n make_v a_o law_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o publish_v the_o same_o be_v make_v if_o the_o reason_n hereof_o shall_v be_v exact_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o even_o by_o the_o very_a force_n of_o the_o word_n a_o monarchy_n can_v not_o consist_v and_o a_o supreme_a government_n of_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o male_a kind_n that_o the_o monarchical_a sceptre_n be_v guerman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v altogether_o manly_a have_v nothing_o womanish_a mix_v with_o it_o for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v apparent_a not_o in_o one_o place_n even_a nature_n itself_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o man_n 11._o thou_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o woman_n not_o so_o much_o note_v her_o person_n as_o her_o sex_n and_o out_o of_o paul_n the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n how_o now_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o woman_n if_o she_o govern_v monarchical_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o supreme_a government_n over_o the_o man_n if_o the_o man_n govern_v she_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o monarch_n contrariwise_o if_o the_o woman_n retain_v the_o chief_a dominion_n to_o herself_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o man_n be_v the_o commander_n as_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o woman_n law_n monarchy_n for_o two_o can_v not_o be_v either_o of_o they_o in_o the_o whole_a equal_o the_o lord_n of_o one_o thing_n concern_v that_o which_o caenalis_n say_v before_o that_o burgundy_n follow_v the_o condition_n of_o france_n in_o this_o salic_a law_n we_o have_v show_v indeed_o how_o they_o both_o follow_v one_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o of_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n save_o against_o we_o have_v follow_v this_o law_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o mean_n this_o law_n salic_a be_v not_o establish_v to_o endure_v perpetual_o but_o be_v break_v or_o keep_v at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o they_o listen_v to_o put_v back_o the_o near_a heir_n be_v he_o also_o never_o so_o much_o a_o man_n or_o manly_a a_o man_n if_o his_o title_n come_v by_o the_o mother_n law_n or_o if_o they_o like_v he_o not_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o then_o out_o with_o this_o salic_a law_n against_o he_o and_o if_o they_o like_v he_o though_o his_o descent_n be_v from_o the_o woman_n never_o so_o much_o then_o for_o sooth_n the_o law_n salic_a can_n not_o hold_v for_o why_o then_o say_v caenalis_n election_n be_v above_o all_o law_n of_o succession_n and_o thus_o every_o way_n they_o shift_v the_o matter_n to_o establish_v as_o they_o say_v their_o monarchy_n and_o to_o set_v up_o who_o it_o please_v they_o but_o if_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o law_n consist_v of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o monarchy_n that_o reacknowledge_v no_o superior_a and_o therefore_o of_o his_o own_o right_n may_v make_v a_o law_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o publish_v the_o same_o be_v make_v then_o be_v this_o law_n far_o from_o such_o a_o establishment_n pharamundus_n and_o his_o frankes_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o a_o monarchy_n and_o from_o reacknowledge_v no_o superior_a that_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o tributary_n to_o they_o and_o when_o valentian_n forgive_v they_o their_o tribute_n for_o ten_o year_n space_n where_o they_o dwell_v then_o in_o hungary_n by_o the_o roman_n licence_n when_o they_o deny_v their_o tribute_n they_o be_v expulse_v from_o thence_o laz._n fol._n 66._o and_o after_o plant_v themselves_o in_o holland_n and_o phrisia_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o germany_n and_o to_o gallia_n but_o what_o enfranchese_v have_v the_o french_a monarchy_n now_o which_o he_o say_v gentium_fw-la reacknowledge_v no_o superior_a that_o both_o it_o and_o all_o other_o never_o so_o high_a or_o so_o large_a a_o monarchy_n shall_v not_o always_o reacknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v above_o and_o over-rule_v all_o their_o salic_a or_o humane_a law_n neither_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o monarchy_n or_o supreme_a dominion_n as_o here_o he_o bold_o avouch_v require_v to_o consist_v always_o in_o a_o man_n and_o that_o man_n to_o be_v altogether_o a_o manly_a or_o a_o warlike_a man_n and_o admit_v no_o feminine_a admixture_n governor_n for_o then_o not_o only_o every_o man_n child_n
the_o government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o &_o do_v it_o by_o their_o deputy_n or_o else_o these_o queen_n do_v sit_v themselves_o in_o public_a judgement_n &_o yet_o no_o reproach_n or_o uncomlines_n unto_o their_o shamefastness_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v then_o danaeus_n will_v prove_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v do_v and_o why_o not_o now_o from_o hence_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o unseemly_a for_o the_o shamefastness_n of_o a_o woman_n danaeus_n say_v he_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n l._n mulieres_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr regul_n iuris_fw-la woman_n be_v right_o repel_v from_o administer_a the_o function_n and_o office_n belong_v to_o man_n such_o as_o also_o be_v those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o public_a and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o say_n of_o augustine_n lt._n de_fw-fr nuptâ—s_n cap._n 9_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v that_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v principal_a unto_o woman_n than_o woman_n to_o man_n here_o be_v both_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n bridges_n &_o of_o this_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n s_o aug._n allege_v against_o woman_n sit_v in_o public_a judgement_n &_o their_o supreme_a government_n over_o man_n to_o s._n aug._n afterward_o in_o his_o order_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o civil_a law_n hereon_o law_n not_o that_o i_o will_v take_v upon_o i_o lawyerlike_a to_o answer_v this_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n in_o such_o learned_a &_o full_a manner_n as_o the_o professor_n thereof_o will_v do_v it_o suffice_v i_o that_o i_o find_v sufficient_a warrant_n for_o woman_n supreme_a government_n out_o of_o god_n law_n notwithstanding_o i_o deny_v not_o this_o law_n civil_a so_o far_o as_o it_o contrari_v not_o the_o law_n divine_a which_o we_o &_o all_o christendom_n be_v more_o bind_v unto_o than_o to_o any_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n io._n ramus_n in_o his_o inchiridion_n or_o manuel_n de_fw-la reg_fw-la iuris_fw-la li._n 2._o axiom_n 50._o de_fw-la faeus_fw-la mention_n this_o rule_n &_o from_o who_o danaeus_n take_v it_o ulpian_n say_v he_o do_v say_v woman_n that_o woman_n be_v remove_v from_o all_o civil_a or_o public_a office_n ulpian_n both_o because_o it_o be_v not_o commendable_a for_o the_o shamefastness_n of_o the_o feminine_a sex_n to_o be_v provoke_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o man_n &_o also_o because_o the_o counsel_n of_o woman_n be_v feeble_a frail_a and_o without_o the_o experience_n of_o matter_n ulpian_n allege_v example_n &_o therefore_o woman_n can_v be_v no_o judge_n nor_o demand_v right_a nor_o appear_v for_o other_o nor_o be_v procurator_n speak_v of_o the_o motive_n that_o induce_v hereunto_o this_o famous_a lawyer_n ulpian_n and_o yet_o but_o a_o heathen_a idolater_n not_o know_v god_n law_n nor_o see_v such_o measure_n of_o his_o gift_n among_o the_o heathen_a roman_n in_o those_o day_n we_o shall_v after_o god_n will_v see_v further_o danaeus_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o enquiry_n what_o woman_n have_v also_o govern_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o for_o this_o law_n both_o proper_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o personal_a action_n of_o such_o office_n or_o function_n as_o appertain_v only_o to_o plea_n for_o hereunto_o he_o drive_v all_o his_o example_n and_o so_o no_o more_o restrayn_v the_o principality_n of_o a_o woman_n supreme_a government_n over_o a_o kingdom_n than_o it_o do_v of_o a_o child_n neither_o be_v it_o further_o to_o be_v stretch_v than_o serve_v to_o the_o reason_n here_o allege_v which_o only_o take_v place_n in_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o woman_n but_o when_o as_o we_o have_v show_v so_o many_o laudable_a example_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o shall_v see_v further_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o great_a state_n in_o christendom_n yea_o danaeus_n also_o himself_o have_v specify_v some_o such_o example_n as_o in_o all_o point_n be_v answerable_a to_o all_o the_o virtue_n here_o require_v and_o to_o many_o far_o more_o excellent_a beside_o as_o firm_a as_o constant_a and_o as_o expert_a counsel_n of_o most_o weighty_a matter_n as_o in_o the_o most_o &_o best_a counsellor_n among_o man_n not_o only_o such_o as_o holda_n holda_n to_o who_o josias_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o grave_a counsellor_n resort_v for_o counsel_n nor_o as_o judith_n judith_n that_o give_v most_o godly_a stout_a and_o prudent_a counsel_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o people_n but_o god_n be_v praise_v by_o danaeus_n own_o confession_n we_o be_v not_o unfurnished_a in_o this_o behalf_n and_o therefore_o such_o excellent_a woman_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o not_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n but_o for_o our_o better_a proof_n hereof_o to_o show_v how_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n debar_v not_o simple_o all_o woman_n iurishum_fw-la especial_o not_o princess_n no_o not_o from_o public_a sit_v and_o pronounce_v law_n in_o judgement_n the_o promptuarie_n of_o the_o three_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a law_n of_o god_n the_o cannon_n law_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n collect_v by_o montholonius_n as_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n may_v suffice_v i_o think_v both_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o law_n reach_v to_o or_o restrain_v of_o this_o rule_n upon_o this_o sentence_n judg._n 4._o deborah_n the_o wife_n of_o lapidoth_n be_v the_o prophetess_n which_o judge_v the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n of_o jabin_n king_n of_o chanaan_n and_o she_o fate_n under_o a_o date_n tree_n that_o be_v call_v by_o her_o name_n between_o rama_fw-mi and_z bethell_n in_o mount_n ephraim_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v up_o to_o she_o for_o all_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o word_n she_o judge_v say_v montholonius_n by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v for_o woman_n to_o judge_v or_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o party_n that_o judge_v the_o text_n be_v open_a in_o l._n faeminae_fw-la in_o princ_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la iuris_fw-la &_o in_o c._n cum_fw-la praetor_n §_o 1._o ff_n de_fw-fr iudi_fw-la in_o c._n 1._o §_o tria_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o quaest_n 7._o &_o in_o c._n mulierem_fw-la militem_fw-la in_o fi_fw-la 33._o quaest_n 5._o which_o notwithstanding_o proceed_v not_o in_o the_o case_n that_o be_v put_v in_o c._n dilecti_fw-la de_fw-fr arbi_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v dilecti_fw-la fill_n abbas_n etc._n etc._n our_o belove_a son_n the_o abbot_n and_o covent_n of_o sardinia_n of_o the_o cistercien_fw-fr order_n have_v by_o complaint_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o whereas_o among_o they_o of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o hospitaler_n he_o mean_v those_o of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n john_n who_o we_o call_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n or_o now_o of_o malta_n of_o the_o other_o party_n a_o question_n be_v move_v in_o suit_n of_o law_n about_o the_o usage_n of_o a_o certain_a wood_n it_o be_v by_o both_o party_n compromit_v to_o the_o french_a queen_n judgement_n who_o understand_v the_o merit_n or_o right_n of_o the_o cause_n think_v good_a the_o definitive_a sentence_n to_o be_v promulgate_v or_o publish_v by_o arbitrament_n but_o although_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n woman_n be_v remoove_v from_o public_a office_n and_o in_o a_o otherl_n place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o albeit_o they_o be_v of_o most_o high_a estimation_n if_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o arbitrament_n or_o else_o be_v patroness_n they_o interpose_v themselves_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o matter_n among_o their_o tenaunte_n manumise_v or_o make_v free_a they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o judicial_a examine_n so_o that_o no_o penalty_n nor_o any_o exception_n of_o covenaunt_n may_v be_v take_v against_o the_o contemner_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o prolation_n jurisdiction_n or_o sentence_n that_o they_o have_v give_v forth_o nevertheless_o because_o of_o the_o custom_n approve_v which_o in_o the_o part_n of_o france_n be_v hold_v for_o law_n woman_n preexcel_v be_v know_v to_o have_v a_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n over_o their_o subject_n we_o therefore_o command_v that_o by_o the_o penalty_n decree_v in_o the_o compromise_n the_o hospitaler_n observe_v the_o same_o arbitrament_n even_o as_o it_o be_v provident_o set_v forth_o and_o receive_v of_o either_o party_n especial_o sith_o it_o have_v be_v ratify_v with_o the_o presence_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n these_o word_n have_v the_o text_n which_o well_o prove_v that_o those_o which_o be_v preexcellent_a woman_n or_o of_o great_a nobility_n may_v give_v judgement_n hereupon_o say_v angelus_n in_o his_o counsel_n consil._n 270._o that_o he_o see_v queen_n joane_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n make_v for_o
the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o although_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o a_o preexcellent_a woman_n may_v judge_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o word_n regina_fw-la in_o c._n cum_fw-la devotissimam_fw-la 12._o quaest_n 2._o &_o in_o §_o 1._o in_o the_o word_n mulieres_fw-la 15._o quaest_n 3._o that_o it_o procee_v only_o of_o custom_n according_a as_o the_o foresaid_a chapter_n dilecti_fw-la speak_v notwithstanding_o this_o also_o proceed_v even_o by_o the_o common_a law_n because_o although_o a_o woman_n can_v not_o judge_v in_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n judge_n notwithstanding_o if_o any_o dignity_n be_v delate_a or_o bring_v unto_o she_o by_o reason_n whereof_o there_o belong_v withal_o a_o jurisdiction_n she_o may_v exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n so_o do_v panormitane_n notable_o say_v by_o that_o text_n in_o c._n dilecta_fw-la in_o 1._o no._n de_fw-la arbi_fw-la &_o in_o â—_o significavit_fw-la de_fw-fr rescript_n wrest_v and_o so_o peradventure_o may_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o prophetess_n delbora_n deborah_n howbeit_o if_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o woman_n shall_v judge_v that_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v not_o only_o in_o woman_n that_o be_v preexcellent_a but_o also_o in_o other_o for_o the_o cause_n that_o woman_n can_v not_o judge_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o custom_n only_o question_n even_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o say_a law_n cum_fw-la praetor_n §_o 1._o in_o verbo_fw-la moribus_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr indi_fw-la and_o in_o the_o say_a chapter_n 1._o §_o in_o verbo_fw-la moribus_fw-la 3._o quaest_n 7._o therefore_o by_o the_o contrary_a custom_n the_o contrary_n may_v be_v induce_v so_o hold_v after_o other_o by_o he_o allege_v dominus_fw-la meus_fw-la decius_n in_o dicta_fw-la lege_fw-la 2._o colum_fw-la 1._o ff_n de_fw-fr regu_n iuris_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v do_v the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n answer_v the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o other_o region_n but_o especial_o in_o france_n where_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v most_o in_o force_n to_o the_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o this_o objection_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o danaeus_n here_o allege_v as_o for_o that_o which_o danaeus_n annex_v out_o of_o augustine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la cap._n 9_o saying_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v that_o man_n shall_v rather_o have_v principality_n over_o woman_n than_o woman_n over_o man_n danaeus_n i_o muse_v much_o that_o so_o excellent_a a_o man_n as_o i_o glad_o acknowledge_v danaeus_n to_o be_v can_v be_v thus_o far_o carry_v with_o affection_n to_o cite_v a_o testimony_n of_o any_o father_n or_o any_o other_o in_o this_o manner_n both_o clean_a beside_o the_o author_n matter_n which_o he_o be_v in_o hand_n withal_o that_o shall_v have_v full_o declare_v his_o meaning_n and_o even_o in_o that_o little_a sentence_n which_o he_o take_v to_o leave_v out_o those_o especial_a word_n that_o shall_v have_v bound_v all_o the_o sentence_n albeit_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v take_v notice_n at_o least_o wise_a some_o inkling_n where_o about_o s._n augustine_n go_v even_o by_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o book_n that_o here_o he_o quote_v de_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la of_o marriage_n so_o that_o the_o principal_a drift_n here_o of_o augustine_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o principality_n of_o civil_a government_n that_o it_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o a_o woman_n over_o man_n but_o only_o to_o man_n over_o woman_n but_o he_o drive_v all_o to_o that_o natural_a principality_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o sex_n and_o to_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o man_n and_o womankind_n husband_n and_o in_o that_o ninthe_n chapter_n saint_n augustine_n purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o although_o for_o propagation_n of_o child_n one_o man_n be_v then_o permit_v to_o have_v mo_z wife_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v permit_v to_o one_o woman_n to_o have_v more_o husband_n for_o that_o will_v not_o increase_v but_o rather_o hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o child_n for_o say_v s._n augustine_n if_o the_o multitude_n of_o wife_n have_v not_o therefore_o displease_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n and_o which_o be_v our_o god_n also_o that_o wanton_a lust_n shall_v vaunt_v itself_o more_o abundant_o then_o eftsoon_o have_v the_o holy_a woman_n likewise_o each_o one_o of_o they_o obey_v diverse_a man_n which_o if_o any_o have_v do_v what_o have_v compel_v she_o but_o even_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n that_o she_o will_v have_v mo_z husband_n since_o this_o licentiousness_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v the_o mo_z child_n howbeit_o that_o not_o one_o man_n and_o many_o woman_n but_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n appertain_v rather_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o marriage_n even_o the_o very_a first_o conjunction_n of_o matrimony_n make_v by_o god_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o marriage_n shall_v fetch_v their_o beginning_n from_o thence_o where_o the_o example_n shall_v be_v mark_v with_o more_o honesty_n but_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n procede_v forth_o good_a woman_n be_v join_v to_o certain_a good_a man_n the_o mo_z woman_n to_o particular_a man_n whereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o dignity_n rather_o desire_v that_o &_o the_o nature_n of_o frutefulnes_n permit_v this_o woman_n for_o principality_n also_o can_v be_v more_o natural_o of_o one_o over_o many_o than_o of_o many_o over_o one_o and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o sentence_n that_o danaeus_n cit_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v by_o natural_a order_n that_o man_n shall_v rather_o have_v principality_n over_o woman_n than_o woman_n over_o man_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n keep_v say_v the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o woman_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o your_o husband_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 11._o even_o as_o sara_n obey_v abraham_n &_o call_v he_o lord_n which_o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o beginning_n love_v singularity_n and_o we_o shall_v more_o easy_o see_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o subject_n notwithstanding_o many_o woman_n shall_v never_o be_v lawful_o join_v to_o one_o man_n except_z from_z thence_o many_o child_n shall_v have_v be_v bear_v whereupon_o if_o she_o join_v herself_o with_o more_o man_n because_o that_o from_o thence_o she_o have_v not_o the_o multiplication_n of_o her_o child_n but_o the_o frequent_v of_o wanton_a lust_n she_o can_v not_o be_v a_o wife_n but_o a_o harlotte_n this_o be_v all_o s._n augustine_n whole_a chapter_n on_o this_o matter_n what_o now_o be_v here_o that_o can_v be_v draw_v except_o it_o be_v draw_v with_o violence_n against_o a_o woman_n principality_n over_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a government_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n he_o speak_v also_o here_o of_o civil_a principality_n but_o do_v he_o say_v a_o woman_n can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o prince_n as_o in_o that_o respect_n of_o civil_a principality_n she_o can_v not_o be_v principal_a over_o many_o man_n that_o be_v her_o subject_n no_o he_o have_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o meaning_n but_o only_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o state_n civil_a aug._n he_o proove_v the_o order_n of_o the_o natural_a &_o economical_a state_n that_o scythe_n in_o natural_a order_n the_o man_n by_o his_o sex_n be_v the_o woman_n head_n and_o the_o woman_n also_o in_o the_o law_n &_o order_n of_o matrimony_n which_o follow_v the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v her_o husband_n both_o which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n testimony_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o by_o abraham_n &_o sara_n example_n in_o the_o old_a â—â—â—â—efore_o he_o conclude_v that_o in_o this_o natural_a &_o economical_a principality_n of_o the_o sex_n &_o of_o matrimony_n it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v admit_v that_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n &_o natural_a prince_n shall_v be_v mo_z than_o one_o &_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o subject_n in_o this_o law_n natural_a &_o economical_a shall_v be_v but_o one_o &_o so_o one_o woman_n to_o have_v mo_z husband_n whereas_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v against_o it_o it_o have_v be_v more_o orderly_o of_o the_o twain_o for_o one_o man_n to_o have_v have_v more_o wife_n as_o it_o be_v a_o while_n permit_v for_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n because_o this_o come_v near_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n where_o one_o prince_n may_v have_v more_o subject_n but_o yet_o he_o show_v in_o this_o similitude_n meaning_n how_o the_o law_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o economical_a government_n in_o matrimony_n differ_v also_o in_o this_o comparison_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n for_o all_o marriage_n must_v chief_o be_v level_v to_o
the_o proportion_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n the_o law_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o two_o though_o process_n of_o time_n breed_v a_o permission_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o respect_n of_o that_o whereof_o now_o scythe_n there_o be_v no_o need_n therefore_o in_o all_o marriage_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o he_o the_o principal_n and_o one_o woman_n and_o she_o the_o subject_n whereas_o in_o the_o political_a or_o civil_a principality_n there_o be_v one_o prince_n and_o many_o subject_n and_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o principality_n do_v not_o simple_o resemble_v nor_o imitate_v the_o one_o the_o other_o meaning_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v s._n augustine_n plain_a meaning_n and_o this_o sentence_n cite_v by_o danaeus_n have_v be_v plain_a enough_o if_o he_o have_v but_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a word_n thereof_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v that_o by_o natural_a order_n man_n shall_v rather_o be_v principal_a to_o woman_n than_o woman_n to_o man_n who_o may_v not_o easy_o perceive_v here_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o all_o principality_n but_o such_o principality_n only_o as_o arise_v by_o natural_a order_n and_o who_o deni_v that_o or_o what_o be_v that_o to_o this_o purpose_n of_o political_a order_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o when_o these_o two_o order_n natural_a and_o political_a can_v be_v orderly_o join_v together_o it_o be_v all_o the_o better_o but_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a order_n also_o of_o inheritance_n by_o which_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v near_o to_o civil_a principality_n than_o a_o man_n whereunto_o when_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n yea_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o acrew_v withal_o this_o civil_a or_o political_a principality_n then_o by_o that_o natural_a order_n of_o inheritance_n the_o woman_n government_n over_o the_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v for_o any_o natural_a prerogative_n of_o the_o man_n sex_n or_o marriage_n over_o the_o woman_n and_o so_o when_o all_o be_v do_v this_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v no_o absolute_a prohibition_n to_o a_o woman_n principality_n over_o man_n if_o it_o rather_o in_o some_o case_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o by_o natural_a order_n man_n shall_v rather_o be_v principal_a to_o woman_n than_o woman_n to_o man_n but_o as_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o so_o much_o of_o natural_a order_n so_o neither_o speak_v we_o of_o that_o that_o be_v of_o twain_o the_o rather_o if_o man_n may_v have_v their_o choice_n but_o they_o that_o can_v not_o have_v prince_n as_o they_o will_v must_v be_v glad_a at_o least_o wise_a content_a with_o they_o as_o they_o may_v and_o where_o god_n &_o law_n &_o nature_n call_v woman_n to_o this_o civil_a principalility_n we_o must_v not_o there_o stand_v descant_v what_o we_o have_v rather_o have_v they_o but_o obey_v they_o as_o the_o high_a power_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n and_o since_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o sentence_n before_o this_o cite_v by_o danaeus_n &_o as_o the_o ground_n thereof_o do_v say_v for_o principality_n also_o be_v more_o natural_o of_o one_o over_o many_o man_n than_o it_o can_v be_v of_o many_o over_o one_o and_o the_o same_o s._n aug._n in_o other_o place_n clear_o allow_v a_o civil_a principality_n unto_o woman_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o fall_v out_o that_o either_o he_o must_v admit_v such_o a_o state_n of_o woman_n government_n as_o be_v among_o the_o amazon_n where_o no_o man_n be_v or_o else_o that_o this_o woman_n governor_n may_v have_v principality_n over_o man_n but_o if_o now_o this_o placâ—_n be_v too_o weak_a government_n to_o infer_v any_o thing_n against_o woman_n principality_n if_o any_o here_o in_o search_v further_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n will_v corroborate_v the_o same_o with_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 45._o question_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n tom._n 4._o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o she_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n since_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a she_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o man_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n for_o she_o can_v not_o teach_v nor_o be_v a_o witness_n vette_v nor_o give_v faith_n or_o take_v a_o oath_n or_o judge_n how_o much_o less_o be_v she_o able_a to_o govern_v these_o word_n indeed_n come_v both_o a_o little_a near_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o do_v the_o sentence_n that_o danaeus_n allege_v and_o also_o specify_v the_o particular_n mention_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n aforesaid_a albeit_o that_o the_o former_a answer_n may_v satisfy_v wellynough_a likewise_o all_o that_o here_o be_v say_v yet_o i_o hope_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o justify_v this_o work_n to_o be_v s._n augustine_n nor_o yet_o this_o sentence_n if_o it_o be_v he_o the_o question_n be_v this_o quomodo_fw-la homo_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la factus_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o utrùm_fw-la ad_fw-la dominationem_fw-la &_o a_o mulier_fw-la quoque_fw-la how_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n &_o whether_o unto_o government_n and_o whether_o also_o a_o woman_n government_n it_o seem_v notwithstanding_o to_o some_o say_v this_o suborn_a augustine_n that_o man_n be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o government_n and_o because_o he_o say_v let_v he_o rule_v over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n sith_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v see_v to_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o man_n but_o also_o to_o woman_n who_o it_o be_v evident_a have_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n very_o want_v reason_n two_o way_n for_o by_o this_o it_o be_v avouch_v that_o neither_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o son_n let_v we_o make_v man_n unto_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n but_o unto_o the_o celestial_a governor_n which_o the_o apostle_n reherse_v if_o that_o man_n have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o government_n and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o also_o shall_v be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o so_o follow_v this_o sentence_n above_o cite_v now_o as_o we_o hold_v not_o this_o opinion_n confi_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v whole_o or_o chief_o in_o dominion_n but_o withal_o and_o much_o more_o in_o that_o integrity_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whereunto_o s._n paul_n exhort_v we_o &_o declare_v that_o christ_n have_v reform_v we_o which_o appertain_v as_o well_o to_o woman_n as_o to_o man_n so_o how_o can_v this_o author_n then_o maintain_v this_o to_o be_v absurd_a and_o demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o she_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n since_o there_o be_v more_o and_o more_o excellent_a respect_n of_o god_n image_n in_o we_o than_o dominion_n but_o rather_o how_o do_v his_o own_o word_n hang_v together_o in_o say_v the_o woman_n have_v no_o authority_n and_o yet_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o image_n of_o god_n can_v be_v unstoode_v of_o government_n because_o she_o have_v government_n with_o the_o man_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n be_v not_o as_o he_o cite_v they_o let_v he_o rule_v but_o let_v they_o rule_v refer_v the_o authority_n of_o rule_n both_o to_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o as_o s._n augustine_n himself_o in_o this_o point_n of_o god_n image_n be_v so_o curious_a about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o resemble_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o so_o variable_a thereon_o in_o many_o place_n that_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o dare_v not_o rest_v upon_o he_o so_o can_v they_o press_v we_o the_o less_o by_o his_o opinion_n herein_o not_o but_o that_o we_o accord_n to_o the_o sense_n hereof_o whereunto_o saint_n paul_n as_o we_o have_v show_v apply_v it_o 1._o cor._n 11._o verse_n 7._o the_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o cover_v his_o head_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n whereupon_o say_v caluine_a the_o same_o question_n may_v now_o be_v move_v of_o the_o image_n that_o be_v before_o of_o the_o head_n man_n for_o either_o sex_n be_v create_v to_o god_n image_n neither_o do_v paul_n bid_v the_o woman_n less_o than_o the_o man_n to_o be_v reform_v unto_o that_o image_n but_o the_o image_n whereof_o now_o he_o speak_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o order_n belong_v to_o marriage_n in_o which_o sense_n and_o in_o all_o other_o prerogative_n that_o god_n by_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o man_n yea_o &_o that_o in_o all_o civil_a principality_n we_o evermore_o so_o grant_v the_o preferment_n to_o the_o man_n
convenient_a necessity_n woman_n as_o by_o law_n and_o order_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o likewise_o to_o join_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n who_o office_n shall_v it_o rather_o be_v than_o the_o pastor_n as_o for_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o salvation_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o so_o urge_v nor_o necessary_a as_o any_o particular_a express_a commandment_n of_o god_n pertain_v to_o his_o office_n otherwise_o than_o in_o general_a and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o order_n be_v admit_v &_o by_o law_n prescribe_v it_o may_v be_v well_o avouch_v in_o this_o foresay_a necessity_n that_o this_o church_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o woman_n thanksgiving_n be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o pastor_n office_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v head_n that_o she_o must_v wear_v a_o white_a rail_v over_o her_o head_n when_o she_o go_v to_o church_n by_o the_o midwife_n weight_v home_o with_o the_o parish_n clerk_n with_o diverse_a such_o like_a babble_n which_o in_o a_o well_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v i_o think_v our_o brethren_n that_o talk_v thus_o of_o rail_n and_o babble_n be_v rather_o dispose_v disorderly_a to_o babble_n on_o woman_n matter_n than_o they_o will_v want_v matter_n to_o rail_v on_o our_o church_n order_n do_v our_o book_n or_o any_o law_n prescribe_v attire_n the_o woman_n to_o wear_v a_o white_a rail_v over_o her_o head_n when_o she_o go_v to_o church_n or_o to_o be_v accompany_v by_o the_o midwife_n or_o to_o be_v weight_v home_o with_o the_o parish_n clerk_n be_v not_o this_o a_o clerke_o &_o learned_a disc._n to_o note_v these_o matter_n and_o why_o may_v not_o even_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v also_o as_o well_o as_o not_o do_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n in_o they_o as_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o for_o what_o be_v the_o whit_n rail_v or_o keverchief_n but_o such_o a_o ancient_a cover_n of_o the_o woman_n head_n as_o represent_v the_o simplicity_n &_o antiquity_n of_o woman_n attire_n such_o as_o the_o ancient_a matron_n of_o asia_n grece_n &_o rome_n be_v note_v to_o have_v wear_v and_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o east_n part_n &_o in_o grecia_n &_o africa_n the_o sober_a &_o chaste_a woman_n go_v with_o such_o white_a linen_n coverture_n on_o their_o head_n when_o they_o go_v abroad_o even_o to_o this_o day_n which_o argue_v that_o this_o attire_n arise_v not_o of_o any_o superstition_n at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v the_o usual_a attire_n of_o honest_a matron_n and_o not_o unlikly_a but_o that_o as_o other_o part_n of_o grece_n do_v use_v it_o so_o the_o attire_n that_o s._n paul_n mention_v of_o woman_n cover_n their_o head_n 1._o cor._n 11._o when_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o congregation_n though_o he_o mention_v neither_o matter_n of_o linen_n woollen_a silk_n or_o cotton_n nor_o colour_n of_o white_a black_a or_o any_o other_o be_v not_o much_o different_a from_o the_o same_o and_o as_o for_o her_o company_n who_o fit_a among_o all_o her_o neighbour_n for_o diverse_a consideration_n clerk_n than_o her_o midwife_n and_o if_o the_o poor_a clerk_n will_v not_o lose_v his_o fee_n accustom_v or_o his_o dinner_n but_o will_v weight_n on_o her_o home_n or_o rather_o weight_n poor_a soul_n to_o fill_v his_o belly_n without_o hope_n whereof_o he_o will_v give_v but_o sorry_a attendance_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o mind_v more_o a_o babble_n or_o the_o table_n and_o must_v this_o also_o as_o a_o part_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o eccl._n government_n be_v solemn_o register_v for_o a_o matter_n breed_n and_o nourish_v superstitious_a opinion_n in_o the_o simple_a people_n heart_n which_o in_o a_o well_o reform_a church_n hereupon_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v these_o than_o be_v the_o great_a &_o weighty_a matter_n wherefore_o our_o brethren_n find_v fault_n with_o this_o order_n of_o woman_n church_v or_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o yield_v their_o public_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o their_o child_n and_o safe_a deliverance_n after_o their_o childbirth_n for_o which_o cause_v they_o say_v it_o ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v omit_v but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o quarrel_n have_v be_v better_o omit_v burial_n and_o be_v altogether_o if_o not_o babble_n yet_o bubble_n of_o mere_a babble_n if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o use_v such_o term_n rather_o than_o any_o cause_n of_o importance_n to_o omit_v or_o take_v away_o this_o reverend_a matronlike_a and_o comely_a order_n and_o that_o although_o any_o be_v so_o simple_a to_o conceive_v superstitious_a opinion_n hereupon_o and_o though_o this_o white_a rail_v also_o be_v leave_v clean_o off_o and_o that_o the_o midwife_n keep_v herself_o at_o home_n and_o that_o the_o clerk_n lose_v his_o dinner_n too_o yet_o may_v this_o order_n of_o woman_n church_a be_v nothing_o but_o public_a thanksgiving_n in_o the_o church_n after_o their_o deliverance_n continue_v in_o never_o so_o well_o reform_v church_n and_o be_v suffer_v without_o just_a offence_n give_v well-inough_a the_o three_o quarrel_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v at_o the_o manner_n of_o burial_n of_o which_o as_o they_o say_v before_o pag._n 73._o the_o other_o albeit_o it_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v with_o a_o certain_a honesty_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o pastor_n so_o proceed_v page_n 75._o they_o say_v as_o for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a because_o satan_n take_v occasion_n upon_o ceremony_n appoint_v thereunto_o 75._o to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o many_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n etc._n etc._n also_o many_o superstition_n as_o hallow_v of_o churchyard_n distinction_n of_o burial_n as_o some_o in_o the_o chancel_n some_o in_o the_o church_n and_o some_o in_o the_o churchyeard_n some_o with_o more_o pomp_n as_o sing_v ring_a dead_a etc._n etc._n some_o with_o less_o bury_v towards_o the_o east_n light_n and_o holy_a water_n bestow_v on_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o the_o best_a and_o right_o reform_v church_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a reverent_o without_o any_o ceremony_n of_o pray_v or_o preach_v at_o they_o because_o experience_n have_v teach_v they_o what_o inconvenience_n may_v grow_v thereof_o by_o example_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o our_o brethr._n have_v so_o peremptory_o conden_v the_o other_o twain_o bridges_n confirmation_n of_o child_n &_o church_v of_o woman_n as_o though_o they_o can_v be_v retain_v with_o no_o honesty_n for_o burial_n they_o be_v somewhat_o yet_o more_o favourable_a in_o say_v it_o may_v be_v retain_v with_o a_o certain_a honesty_n honesty_n whereas_o if_o at_o the_o least_o we_o shall_v not_o afford_v the_o dead_a thus_o much_o we_o shall_v either_o let_v they_o rot_v above_o the_o ground_n or_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o beast_n or_o fish_n as_o do_v the_o capsians_n or_o let_v the_o bird_n eat_v they_o as_o do_v the_o hyrcan_n or_o the_o dog_n eat_v they_o as_o do_v the_o bactrian_n or_o eat_v they_o ourselves_o as_o do_v the_o messagetians_n and_o the_o derbite_n or_o hang_v they_o upon_o gybbet_n as_o do_v the_o tibarenes_n all_o which_o be_v no_o honesty_n at_o all_o but_o horrible_a &_o unnatural_a savageness_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v burn_v they_o to_o ash_n as_o do_v the_o african_n the_o roman_n retain_v &_o diverse_a other_o people_n as_o be_v the_o ethnic_a manner_n among_o the_o gentile_n or_o else_o why_o may_v we_o not_o be_v bold_a simple_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o honest_a thing_n to_o bury_v the_o dead_a but_o that_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v retain_v albeit_o with_o a_o certain_a honesty_n if_o our_o brethren_n mean_v not_o simple_o here_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o our_o manner_n of_o burial_n which_o the_o book_n prescibe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v retain_v with_o a_o certain_a honesty_n how_o speak_v they_o not_o then_o against_o themselves_o in_o speak_v against_o our_o manner_n of_o their_o burial_n burial_n if_o with_o a_o certain_a honesty_n or_o any_o honesty_n at_o all_o it_o may_v be_v retain_v but_o they_o say_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o pastor_n so_o that_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v retain_v with_o a_o certain_a honesty_n dead_a and_o will_v not_o use_v here_o precise_o these_o word_n proper_a office_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o tie_v i_o grant_v they_o also_o upon_o necessity_n or_o occasion_n both_o that_o other_o may_v bury_v the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o dead_a also_o may_v be_v bury_v among_o we_o
expound_v it_o that_o elder_n be_v here_o call_v those_o unto_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v for_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v only_a censor_n or_o controller_n of_o manner_n appear_v out_o of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o so_o that_o even_o here_o where_o caluine_n allege_v the_o other_o testimony_n that_o our_o brethren_n also_o do_v yet_o he_o clear_o cut_v off_o this_o testimony_n act._n 14._o 23._o to_o infer_v any_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o these_o consistory_n governor_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n neither_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o thus_o violent_o draw_v in_o their_o governor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n where_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o pastor_n be_v mean_v only_o but_o also_o the_o word_n which_o shall_v yet_o better_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o wite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordain_v of_o they_o by_o hand_n to_o carry_v the_o better_a show_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o pastor_n only_o but_o of_o governor_n they_o translate_v it_o thus_o they_o do_v ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n of_o the_o congregation_n where_o the_o word_n neither_o speak_v of_o nor_o necessary_o infer_v any_o election_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o congregation_n but_o only_o of_o ordain_v or_o create_v with_o hand_n signify_v the_o consecration_n of_o they_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o they_o which_o ceremony_n be_v not_o use_v in_o those_o that_o be_v governor_n only_o as_o be_v these_o controller_n of_o manner_n for_o although_o there_o may_v be_v such_o at_o that_o time_n civil_a elder_n the_o people_n be_v in_o such_o case_n elect_v among_o they_o hand_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v show_v that_o they_o have_v also_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n although_o peradventure_o that_o profane_a or_o civil_a order_n of_o hold_v uppe_o their_o hand_n among_o the_o grecian_n for_o which_o beza_n cit_v cicero_n may_v be_v well_o use_v in_o the_o election_n of_o they_o and_o albeit_o caluine_n also_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quum_fw-la creassent_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la when_o they_o have_v by_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n create_v elder_n and_o mention_v also_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o heathen_a manner_n of_o hold_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n yet_o as_o note_v this_o to_o be_v too_o profane_a he_o say_v notwithstanding_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n use_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o ordain_v by_o hand_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n to_o wite_v for_o the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o ordain_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o therefore_o where_o he_o appli_v this_o to_o election_n and_o that_o also_o to_o the_o people_n election_n although_o he_o give_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o election_n not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v ecclesiastical_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n use_v the_o name_n for_o the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o ordain_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n then_o can_v this_o word_n betoken_v ordain_v be_v draw_v to_o election_n and_o much_o less_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n neither_o in_o ordain_v nor_o in_o elect_v this_o therefore_o may_v suffice_v hitherto_o to_o answer_v the_o minor_a of_o our_o brethren_n argument_n but_o they_o as_o though_o all_o be_v safe_a and_o sure_a 5.17_o if_o they_o only_o strengthen_v their_o mayor_n go_v about_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o other_o place_n say_v because_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v common_a to_o both_o to_o pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o comprehend_v both_o at_o once_o as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o those_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 5.17_o especial_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o mayor_n be_v here_o needle_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v common_a to_o both_o that_o be_v to_o wite_v pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o comprehend_v they_o both_o at_o once_o once_o for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v even_o so_o it_o do_v in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o pastor_n be_v call_v elder_n because_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o pastorship_n a_o eccl._n government_n be_v comprehend_v especial_o hebr._n 13._o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o 17._o where_o the_o pastoral_a elder_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n so_o that_o pastor_n and_o governor_n may_v both_o of_o they_o at_o once_o be_v very_o well_o comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n but_o our_o brethren_n mean_v it_o here_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o the_o name_n also_o comprehend_v sometime_o as_o well_o elder_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o not_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n and_o governor_n for_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v pastor_n be_v not_o also_o governor_n though_o no_o such_o governor_n as_o they_o mean_v neither_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n comprehend_v governor_n that_o be_v no_o pastor_n governor_n for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o general_a name_n for_o the_o judge_n the_o head_n officer_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o either_o this_o place_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o confirm_v that_o place_n act._n 14._o 23._o to_o be_v understand_v of_o both_o sort_n of_o elder_n especial_o of_o elder_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o not_o pastor_n as_o it_o be_v of_o pastor_n that_o be_v governor_n that_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a i_o think_v for_o our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v yea_o to_o let_v alone_o the_o confirm_v of_o that_o place_n act._n 14._o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o hard_o also_o except_o they_o will_v press_v i_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o brethren_n only_o themselves_o that_o so_o think_v to_o prove_v any_o necessity_n of_o understand_v this_o place_n 1._o tim._n 5._o understanding_n ecclesiastical_a officer_n for_o such_o a_o double_a kind_n of_o elder_n some_o meddle_v with_o teach_v and_o some_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v as_o they_o gather_v thereupon_o and_o infer_v say_v of_o which_o testimony_n woe_fw-la learn_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o 85_o that_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v occupy_v altogether_o in_o govern_v second_o that_o the_o elder_n which_o labour_v in_o teach_v otherwise_o call_v pastor_n be_v join_v also_o in_o government_n with_o they_o which_o teach_v not_o and_o three_o that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n comprehend_v both_o sort_n of_o elder_n magistrate_n oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la the_o learner_n must_v believe_v and_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o that_o of_o necessity_n bridges_n to_o learn_v and_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o but_o not_o all_o that_o man_n shall_v gather_v thereon_o except_o they_o prove_v unto_o we_o with_o all_o collection_n that_o their_o teach_n follow_v in_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n thereupon_o this_o place_n neither_o in_o express_a word_n teach_v these_o three_o thing_n nor_o they_o teach_v nor_o can_v teach_v that_o these_o three_o thing_n which_o here_o they_o set_v down_o follow_v by_o any_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n on_o this_o testimony_n and_o how_o then_o do_v we_o learn_v thereon_o these_o three_o thing_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v offer_v myself_o to_o become_v their_o scholar_n to_o learn_v they_o glad_o if_o they_o substantial_o as_o learned_a discourser_n shall_v can_v teach_v they_o hereon_o and_o thus_o forewarde_v as_o one_o ready_a to_o learn_v i_o will_v show_v myself_o before_o hand_n concern_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a point_n that_o here_o in_o this_o inverse_v order_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v propose_v that_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o free_o grant_v saint_n paul_n word_n may_v indeed_o be_v well_o enough_o understand_v of_o such_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o ordinary_a and_o public_a administration_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n but_o only_o with_o government_n be_v choose_v among_o themselves_o in_o those_o day_n as_o their_o civil_a christian_a ruler_n or_o petite_fw-fr magistrate_n to_o compose_v and_o take_v uppe_o their_o controversy_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o strive_v and_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o heathen_a superior_a and_o public_a magistrate_n to_o the_o obloquy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o as_o caluine_n call_v they_o controuller_n of_o manner_n only_o but_o meddle_v also_o in_o the_o oversight_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n do_v
1._o cap._n 8._o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n these_o last_o word_n the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v too_o general_a when_o the_o place_n be_v particular_o quote_v they_o may_v be_v better_o examine_v and_o we_o have_v examine_v a_o good_a many_o already_o but_o we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o second_o kind_n of_o elder_n and_o i_o be_o half_a a_o fray_v before_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v none_o even_o in_o this_o place_n and_o for_o trial_n let_v we_o start_v aside_o and_o see_v it_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v the_o argument_n a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o noble_a act_n of_o constantine_n 2._o both_o in_o purchase_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o in_o building_n of_o temple_n and_o other_o thing_n beneficial_a to_o the_o commonweal_n in_o which_o chapter_n among_o other_o matter_n he_o say_v he_o build_v also_o in_o the_o palace_n a_o church_n and_o he_o make_v a_o tent_n express_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o church_n the_o which_o he_o use_v to_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o when_o he_o march_v in_o battle_n against_o his_o enemy_n to_o this_o end_n that_o a_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o he_o nor_o to_o the_o army_n while_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o which_o church_n they_o shall_v praise_v god_n they_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o prayer_n elder_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n nam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sacerdotes_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o priest_n &_o deacon_n which_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v perform_v these_o function_n do_v continual_o follow_v the_o tabernacle_n exit_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la militaeres_fw-la romanorum_fw-la ordines_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la vocantur_fw-la numeri_fw-la singuli_fw-la sibi_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la separatum_fw-la construxerunt_fw-la hahuerúntque_fw-la secum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o sacerdotes_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la divinam_fw-la faciendam_fw-la designatos_fw-la from_o that_o time_n forth_o the_o military_a order_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o number_n every_o one_o of_o they_o build_v a_o several_a tabernacle_n and_o have_v both_o priest_n and_o deacon_n with_o they_o appoint_v to_o execute_v the_o divine_a service_n this_o be_v all_o that_o sozomenus_n have_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o be_v not_o here_o a_o fair_a proof_n that_o in_o every_o great_a city_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a &_o populous_a church_n &_o magnus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la numerus_fw-la and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a every_o part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o church_n have_v his_o elder_n who_o office_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o watch_v both_o over_o the_o doctrine_n and_o over_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v therein_o and_o especial_o in_o his_o parish_n that_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o indeed_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o some_o like_a word_n that_o danaeus_n gather_v word_n sozomenus_n tell_v how_o constantine_n make_v a_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n express_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o church_n thereupon_o danaeus_n belike_o gather_v these_o word_n a_o ample_a and_o a_o populous_a church_n except_o he_o gather_v that_o of_o the_o word_n before_o as_o for_o that_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o holy_a temple_n they_o that_o be_v large_a enough_o be_v repair_v other_o be_v raise_v high_a &_o make_v brother_n not_o without_o increase_n of_o stateliness_n sozomenus_n tell_v how_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v carry_v about_o in_o the_o wilderness_n while_o constantine_n march_v against_o his_o enemy_n and_o danaeus_n gather_v belike_o of_o this_o wilderness_n a_o great_a city_n except_o also_o he_o gather_v that_o of_o the_o word_n before_o moreover_o out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v tributary_n in_o every_o city_n he_o take_v the_o rate_a tribute_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o exchequer_n or_o treasury_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o the_o church_n &_o to_o the_o clergy_n which_o gift_n he_o enact_v by_o law_n to_o be_v ratify_v for_o ever_o sozomenus_n tell_v of_o the_o military_a order_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o danaeus_n belike_o gather_v thereupon_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o faithful_a sozomenus_n tell_v that_o these_o military_a order_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v those_o which_o be_v then_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numeri_fw-la number_n and_o danaeus_n belike_o gather_v thereupon_o that_o there_o be_v magnus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la numerus_fw-la a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a sozomenus_n tell_v that_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o every_o one_o of_o these_o military_a order_n build_v a_o several_a tabernacle_n to_o themselves_o and_o danaeus_n belike_o gather_v thereupon_o these_o word_n every_o part_n or_o parish_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o church_n sozomenus_n tell_v how_o they_o have_v these_o 2._o eccl_n order_n mistake_v sacerdotes_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la sacred_a priest_n &_o deacon_n with_o they_o &_o danaeus_n belike_o gather_v here_o upon_o secundum_fw-la genus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la the_o second_o kind_n of_o elder_n priest_n or_o presbyter_n sozomenus_n tell_v how_o these_o do_v follow_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v design_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n to_o execute_v the_o divine_a service_n and_o perform_v these_o function_n to_o wit_n to_o praise_n god_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o prayer_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o danaeus_n hereupon_o belike_o do_v gather_v that_o their_o office_n be_v to_o attend_v the_o flock_n &_o to_o watch_v both_o over_o the_o doctrine_n and_o over_o the_o manner_n os_fw-la the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v therein_o each_o one_o in_o the_o parish_n part_n or_o region_n commit_v to_o he_o very_o except_o danaeus_n gather_v these_o his_o collection_n on_o these_o word_n of_o sozomenus_n for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n that_o i_o think_v come_v near_a unto_o his_o i_o know_v not_o on_o what_o word_n else_o he_o can_v make_v this_o collection_n but_o to_o construe_v danaeus_n to_o the_o best_a as_o he_o be_v our_o reverend_a brother_n &_o excellent_a learned_a father_n in_o the_o lord_n so_o bone_fw-la aliquando_fw-la dormitat_fw-la homerus_fw-la he_o overtru_v and_o follow_v too_o much_o some_o other_o ill_a collection_n and_o consider_v not_o the_o place_n himself_o and_o so_o may_v easy_o be_v abuse_v which_o lest_o we_o also_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n may_v be_v mistake_v especial_o on_o the_o trust_n of_o so_o notable_a a_o man_n as_o i_o be_o afraid_a too_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n be_v run_v too_o much_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o such_o a_o credible_a party_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o crave_v evermore_o pardon_n of_o he_o and_o all_o our_o better_n to_o search_v better_o the_o place_n ourselves_o that_o be_v allege_v and_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v right_o allege_v yea_o or_o no._n if_o yea_o then_o humble_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o yield_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o party_n never_o so_o mean_a that_o do_v allege_v they_o if_o not_o then_o modest_o to_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o not_o allow_v they_o be_v the_o party_n otherwise_o never_o so_o learned_a christ_n bid_v we_o to_o search_v yea_o the_o very_a scripture_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o find_v whether_o they_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o allege_v and_o the_o baeroean_n be_v even_o therefore_o commend_v for_o that_o daily_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o 17.11_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v preach_v and_o then_o must_v our_o br._n be_v content_a to_o give_v we_o leave_v if_o we_o examine_v these_o testimony_n by_o the_o original_n which_o in_o this_o place_n also_o when_o we_o have_v do_v beside_o a_o number_n of_o other_o gross_a escape_n what_o be_v here_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o consistory_n govern_v &_o not_o teach_v elder_n elder_n be_v this_o elder_n now_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdos_n a_o sacred_a priest_n the_o executer_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n &_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n well_o they_o since_o we_o find_v not_o as_o yet_o these_o elder_n here_o let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o danaeus_n search_v for_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o here_o he_o cite_v be_v act._n 21.18_o 21.18_o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n say_v s._n luke_n verse_n 17._o the_o brother_n do_v receive_v we_o glad_o but_o the_o next_o day_n paul_n enter_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v assemble_v 21.18_o here_o be_v again_o elder_n name_v and_o a_o assembly_n of_o they_o all_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o whether_o these_o elder_n be_v only_a governor_n and_o not_o meddler_n with_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v
not_o mention_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o circumstance_n that_o shall_v incline_v to_o such_o opinion_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o clean_a contrary_n teacher_n caluine_n say_v out_o of_o this_o place_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n that_o so_o often_o as_o any_o weighty_a business_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v upon_o the_o senior_n be_v wont_v to_o come_v together_o that_o the_o consultation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o orderly_o compose_v without_o the_o multitude_n we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v in_o their_o order_n that_o the_o people_n be_v admit_v howbeit_o after_o that_o the_o senior_n have_v have_v their_o innermore_o counsel_n sith_o therefore_o these_o senior_n consultation_n with_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o about_o manner_n and_o discipline_n but_o about_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o withal_o that_o caluine_n refer_v we_o to_o these_o senior_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o where_o caluine_n say_v before_o as_o he_o say_v here_o that_o all_o the_o church_n be_v not_o gather_v sed_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o iudicio_fw-la pollebant_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la ex_fw-la ratione_fw-la officij_fw-la huius_fw-la causae_fw-la legitimi_fw-la erant_fw-la iudices_fw-la but_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n and_o they_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n be_v the_o lawful_a judge_n of_o this_o cause_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o these_o elder_n meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o excel_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o by_o their_o office_n be_v the_o lawful_a judge_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n but_o since_o the_o oration_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o paul_n act._n 21._o be_v by_o s._n luke_n set_v down_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o albeit_o some_o one_o among_o they_o speak_v it_o in_o their_o name_n paul_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o of_o who_o caluine_n say_v upon_o these_o their_o word_n to_o paul_n thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o they_o exhort_v he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o solemn_a vow_n he_o shall_v purge_v himself_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n be_v faulty_a and_o very_o the_o elder_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o like_v it_o not_o for_o although_o they_o do_v not_o open_o condemn_v it_o neither_o yet_o complain_v thereon_o more_o sharp_o nevertheless_o because_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o affection_n secret_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v err_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o zeal_n according_a to_o knowledge_n begin_v it_o ought_v to_o have_v begin_v from_o they_o but_o they_o strive_v not_o for_o the_o law_n itself_o nor_o they_o pretend_v just_a reverence_n thereof_o nor_o they_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o same_o as_o they_o call_v they_o therefore_o they_o insinuate_v that_o they_o think_v otherwise_o &_o that_o they_o like_v not_o the_o people_n superstition_n but_o this_o overthwart_v it_o they_o that_o they_o say_v paul_n be_v burden_v with_o a_o false_a infamy_n furthermore_o when_o they_o exact_v of_o he_o a_o satisfaction_n they_o seem_v to_o nourish_v that_o zeal_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o neither_o very_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o paul_n unknowen_a to_o the_o elder_n when_o as_o therefore_o they_o know_v the_o matter_n well_o only_o this_o they_o will_v 15._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v witness_v to_o the_o unskilful_a and_o rude_a that_o paul_n purpose_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o they_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o bare_a matter_n but_o know_v what_o be_v the_o people_n judgement_n of_o paul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o malicious_a backbiting_n they_o desire_v to_o remedy_v it_o although_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o require_v this_o of_o paul_n more_o importunatlie_o than_o be_v meet_v but_o heereuppon_o it_o appear_v how_o preposterous_a be_v the_o credulity_n or_o light_a belief_n of_o man_n in_o take_v hold_n of_o slander_n and_o how_o stiflie_o a_o ill_a opinion_n once_o rash_o conceive_v cleave_v fast_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o james_n and_o his_o colleague_n do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o defend_v the_o fame_n of_o paul_n and_o again_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o see_v how_o modest_o the_o senior_n behave_v themselves_o in_o nourish_a concord_n while_o in_o good_a time_n they_o prevent_v the_o people_n offence_n except_o in_o that_o they_o bear_v peradventure_o too_o much_o with_o their_o weakness_n in_o exact_v a_o vow_n of_o paul_n but_o this_o moderation_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v indeed_o excel_v in_o authority_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o rule_v proudelie_o nor_o despise_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o order_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o discord_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o this_o that_o these_o elder_n which_o speak_v these_o thing_n and_o take_v this_o authority_n in_o these_o matter_n upon_o they_o be_v pastor_n as_o caluine_v in_o plain_a word_n appli_v all_o their_o do_n unto_o pastor_n and_o yet_o this_o more_o appear_v in_o his_o observation_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v on_o the_o 23._o verse_n do_v this_o therefore_o that_o we_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o have_v four_o man_n which_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n etc._n etc._n although_o it_o may_v be_v doctor_n that_o these_o he_o mean_v the_o four_o man_n be_v as_o yet_o novice_n &_o that_o therefore_o their_o faith_n as_o yet_o be_v tender_a and_o scarce_o well_o frame_v whereupon_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n suffer_v they_o to_o perform_v the_o vow_n that_o by_o ignorance_n they_o have_v rash_o vow_v in_o these_o word_n the_o elder_n that_o before_o he_o call_v james_n and_o his_o colleague_n and_o of_o their_o do_n gather_v the_o rule_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n he_o plain_o here_o call_v doctor_n and_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o what_o kind_n of_o elder_n these_o be_v under_o james_n and_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n we_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o governor_n that_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o with_o oversight_n of_o doctrine_n and_o with_o correction_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n only_o for_o as_o they_o be_v teacher_n and_o here_o teach_v though_o not_o so_o well_o so_o their_o chief_a meddle_v be_v with_o teach_v and_o that_o themselves_o testify_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o oration_n say_v for_o as_o touch_v those_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v believe_v â—e_v have_v write_v decree_a that_o they_o shall_v keep_v no_o such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n if_o our_o brethren_n reply_v that_o that_o decree_n go_v in_o the_o name_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n but_o also_o of_o the_o brethren_n which_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o act._n 15.22_o he_o call_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v conclude_v hereon_o that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v teacher_n caluine_n refer_v we_o to_o that_o which_o he_o note_v on_o that_o decree_n say_v on_o the_o 22._o ver_fw-la act._n 15._o not_o without_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o tempest_n cease_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v well_o discuss_v all_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n the_o modesty_n also_o of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v gather_v hereupon_o that_o after_o they_o have_v permit_v the_o judgement_n unto_o the_o apostle_n &_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n then_o also_o the_o people_n subscribe_v unto_o their_o decree_n the_o apostle_n also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n give_v a_o show_n of_o their_o equity_n because_o they_o establish_v nothing_o concern_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o people_n be_v admit_v thereunto_o for_o very_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pastor_n this_o tyranny_n have_v spring_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v subject_a the_o people_n be_v thrust_v out_o unto_o the_o will_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v unto_o the_o lust_n of_o a_o few_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n do_v prudentlie_o decree_v that_o judas_n and_o silas_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o end_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v less_o suspect_v concern_v this_o complaint_n we_o have_v already_o answer_v and_o let_v they_o give_v the_o people_n no_o more_o than_o the_o notice_n and_o approbation_n so_o that_o the_o debate_n and_o determine_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n
themselves_o and_o whosoever_o of_o their_o familiar_n or_o neighbour_n or_o by_o other_o mean_v they_o have_v join_v to_o they_o which_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n that_o diligent_o and_o free_o they_o admonish_v they_o and_o when_o any_o shall_v proud_o contemn_v their_o admonition_n they_o shall_v declare_v the_o contemner_n of_o the_o admonition_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o either_o of_o the_o company_n of_o their_o neighbourhoode_n or_o otherwise_o of_o familiarity_n or_o to_o conclude_v by_o reason_n of_o kindred_n or_o family_n which_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v continue_v to_o contemn_v shall_v declare_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o common_a minister_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v warn_v they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v also_o excommunicate_v they_o or_o else_o the_o self_n same_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v peculiar_o know_v and_o familiar_a shall_v then_o not_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n until_o the_o lord_n shall_v restore_v unto_o we_o a_o just_a policy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o true_a censure_n but_o howsoever_o all_o thing_n be_v yet_o mix_v together_o and_o perturb_a notwithstanding_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n will_v with_o a_o good_a fidelity_n employ_v themselves_o in_o their_o office_n they_o shall_v easy_o restore_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a censure_n without_o any_o disturbance_n or_o cut_v in_o sunder_o of_o the_o church_n church_n which_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n bring_v in_o who_o know_v that_o to_o he_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n to_o aedification_n not_o to_o destruction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o appertain_v to_o his_o office_n from_o every_o place_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o blind_a the_o deaf_a the_o weak_a than_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o it_o of_o the_o true_a moderation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n s._n augustine_n write_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o donatist_n but_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v in_o his_o third_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o permenian_n excommunication_n wherein_o this_o man_n of_o god_n most_o prudent_o give_v charge_n of_o the_o correction_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o evil_a person_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n this_o place_n chief_o at_o this_o time_n be_v of_o we_o with_o singular_a diligence_n to_o be_v read_v and_o thorough_o weigh_v thus_o write_v also_o bucer_n on_o thiâ—_n matter_n where_o he_o complain_v most_o of_o the_o lack_n of_o this_o discipline_n and_o where_o he_o somewhat_o agree_v with_o caluine_n in_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o when_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n there_o be_v no_o face_n of_o a_o church_n that_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o so_o little_o gather_v hereupon_o this_o unnecessary_a consequence_n that_o christ_n allude_v to_o any_o seniory_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v reviue_v among_o the_o christian_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v discipline_n in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o else_o but_o as_o the_o name_n import_v the_o whole_a congregation_n neither_o yet_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v excommunicate_v otherwise_o than_o not_o to_o permit_v the_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n but_o the_o common_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n only_o to_o denounce_v the_o excommunication_n and_o jest_n we_o shall_v understand_v thereby_o any_o seniorie_n not_o teach_v the_o word_n he_o declare_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o that_o to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o office_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v commit_v though_o the_o power_n in_o general_a by_o the_o church_n but_o caluin_n say_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n do_v speak_v as_o though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o usual_a and_o receive_a manner_n if_o he_o so_o do_v then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a state_n either_o of_o the_o true_a church_n among_o those_o few_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n or_o of_o the_o jew_n synagove_n but_o caluin_n say_v after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o synagogue_n but_o to_o allude_v unto_o the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o present_a order_n have_v not_o be_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a and_o receive_a manner_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o therefore_o rather_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o order_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o use_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o christian_n either_o for_o such_o state_n and_o time_n as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o or_o to_o continue_v then_o of_o such_o order_n as_o either_o in_o the_o old_a time_n have_v be_v or_o at_o that_o present_a be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v to_o caluine_v and_o to_o our_o brethren_n that_o christ_n allude_v in_o these_o word_n consistory_n unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o enough_o also_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n that_o christ_n prescribe_v must_v stretch_v to_o the_o establishment_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o order_n or_o to_o the_o erection_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o like_a order_n as_o that_o be_v whereunto_o in_o these_o word_n he_o allude_v if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n let_v we_o see_v the_o force_n of_o it_o even_o in_o the_o present_a example_n whereof_o caluin_n himself_o give_v a_o instance_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o that_o christ_n allude_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n he_o fit_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o know_a custom_n when_o he_o bid_v that_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o will_v offer_v shall_v be_v leave_v at_o the_o altar_n math._n 5._o d._n 23._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o present_a and_o legal_a form_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o we_o can_v not_o orderly_o pray_v nor_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v at_o strife_n with_o our_o brethren_n these_o word_n be_v indeed_o apparent_a to_o be_v a_o allusion_n of_o these_o term_n altar_n gift_n and_o offering_n to_o the_o present_a and_o legal_a form_n perpetuity_n nor_o can_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o as_o the_o word_n church_n may_v which_o be_v more_o proper_o use_v among_o we_o christian_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n whereas_o the_o word_n altar_n gift_n and_o offer_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o unto_o us._n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o christ_n in_o set_v down_o this_o rule_n of_o reconciliation_n allude_v for_o the_o plain_a understanding_n of_o the_o people_n to_o such_o speech_n of_o altar_n gift_n and_o offer_v as_o be_v then_o more_o usual_o receive_v and_o know_v among_o they_o that_o therefore_o he_o mean_v withal_o to_o establish_v and_o carry_v away_o in_o his_o rule_n the_o same_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n at_o a_o altar_n by_o a_o gift_n and_o offer_v as_o be_v then_o use_v receive_v &_o know_v among_o they_o if_o it_o do_v not_o in_o this_o present_a instance_n that_o caluine_n himself_o bring_v in_o as_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a it_o do_v not_o can_v caluine_v then_o or_o any_o of_o our_o learned_a br._n or_o all_o the_o world_n infer_v that_o if_o christ_n do_v allude_v in_o the_o term_n of_o church_n to_o a_o eldership_n or_o consistory_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o prescribe_v his_o rule_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o excommunication_n that_o therefore_o he_o continue_v or_o renew_v or_o constitute_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a order_n among_o the_o christian_n or_o if_o he_o look_v upon_o their_o discipline_n that_o therefore_o he_o ordain_v the_o like_a to_o continue_v for_o ever_o do_v christe_o establish_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o only_o speak_v of_o or_o but_o look_v upon_o but_o say_v caluine_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v absurd_a to_o have_v propound_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v no_o church_n although_o this_o again_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n yet_o what_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o they_o have_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n no_o further_a respect_n but_o to_o the_o present_a time_n if_o he_o have_v not_o how_o shall_v any_o perpetual_a rule_n be_v ground_v hereon_o and_o if_o he_o respect_v a_o perpetual_a order_n of_o his_o church_n why_o shall_v we_o rather_o understande_v it_o
the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n disperse_v in_o aâ—syria_n media_n persia_n egypt_n and_o after_o in_o greece_n also_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o after_o the_o bible_n be_v translate_v into_o greek_a under_o tâ—e_v egyptian_a king_n ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n and_o therefore_o elder_n in_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o sanedrin_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o jew_n thalmud_n and_o tradition_n and_o yet_o see_v here_o how_o our_o brethren_n will_v run_v to_o these_o jewish_a tradition_n and_o think_v that_o christ_n approve_v they_o and_o take_v these_o corruption_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o his_o church_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v omit_v to_o gather_v argument_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o senior_n on_o never_o so_o light_a a_o show_n or_o inkling_n or_o allusion_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o they_o and_o must_v this_o also_o go_v for_o good_a proof_n of_o they_o but_o to_o prevent_v the_o offence_n of_o this_o caluine_n say_v if_o any_o man_n except_v that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v that_o nothing_o ought_v less_o than_o that_o tyranny_n to_o be_v account_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a although_o the_o manner_n than_o be_v adulterate_v and_o pervert_v notwithstanding_o christ_n worthy_o praise_v the_o order_n as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_o deliver_v of_o the_o father_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a as_o caluine_v suppose_v although_o the_o order_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o difference_n but_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o manner_n for_o what_o order_n be_v this_o that_o caluin_n do_v not_o say_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n nor_o name_v when_o where_o what_o or_o by_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v but_o say_v at_o large_a a_o patribus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la traditus_fw-la it_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n what_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o father_n tradition_n here_o approve_v and_o praise_v without_o the_o manifest_a word_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o if_o the_o papist_n hear_v of_o this_o they_o will_v triumph_v and_o what_o can_v be_v gather_v here_o on_o christ_n word_n that_o he_o do_v praise_v any_o such_o order_n of_o their_o seniorie_n i_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o dispraise_n of_o any_o good_a order_n take_v among_o they_o for_o their_o better_a &_o more_o orderly_a government_n in_o time_n of_o their_o affliction_n after_o their_o captivity_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o christ_n word_n that_o he_o have_v continue_v borrow_v translate_v or_o erect_v up_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a order_n to_o be_v establish_v among_o the_o christian_n christian_n these_o word_n enforce_v no_o such_o thing_n this_o be_v but_o caluine_v mere_a conjecture_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o i_o do_v yet_o more_o commend_v these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n that_o they_o will_v fetch_v this_o order_n high_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n saying_n for_o see_v it_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o god_n for_o government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o old_a law_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o out_o of_o numb_a 11.6_o although_o it_o be_v shameful_o abuse_v by_o the_o wicked_a jew_n our_o saviour_n christ_n translate_v it_o into_o his_o church_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n although_o they_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o translation_n which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v nor_o can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v on_o this_o place_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o here_o be_v somewhat_o for_o it_o that_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v good_a and_o have_v good_a warrant_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o translation_n of_o it_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o that_o presbytery_n be_v which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n for_o government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o old_a law_n numb_a 11._o although_o we_o have_v some_o what_o see_v already_o and_o that_o out_o of_o caluine_n that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o presbytery_n as_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v 23â—_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o translate_v yet_o we_o shall_v further_o 〈◊〉_d more_o full_o see_v both_o what_o that_o be_v and_o how_o far_o different_a and_o what_o danger_n consequent_o follow_v on_o this_o point_n to_o the_o state_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o commonweal_n if_o this_o translation_n continuance_n or_o reviue_v of_o that_o seniory_n shall_v take_v place_n but_o say_v caluine_a where_o that_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o erect_v a_o church_n he_o restore_v the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n the_o corruption_n be_v take_v away_o that_o christ_n restore_v that_o use_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v use_v before_o in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o here_o prove_v nor_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o use_n of_o the_o law_n for_o excommunication_n or_o that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n so_o much_o as_o respect_v or_o look_v upon_o either_o the_o old_a use_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o present_a corruption_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o erect_v either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o when_o he_o erect_v his_o church_n or_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n in_o it_o and_o this_o do_v caluine_n own_o word_n sufficient_o declare_v for_o if_o he_o have_v no_o church_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n nor_o refer_v they_o if_o he_o have_v a_o church_n to_o the_o state_n thereof_o at_o that_o present_a as_o caluine_n say_v before_o but_o that_o as_o he_o say_v here_o he_o erect_v his_o church_n within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o and_o that_o then_o when_o he_o so_o do_v he_o restore_v the_o pure_a use_n of_o excommunication_n then_o do_v he_o not_o restore_v it_o in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o if_o here_o he_o do_v translate_v it_o and_o will_v it_o here_o to_o be_v establish_v how_o be_v not_o this_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o discipline_n notwithstanding_o say_v caluine_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o discipline_n which_o flourish_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o old_a discipline_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n we_o deny_v not_o so_o do_v baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o passove_a and_o the_o ministry_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o have_v and_o yet_o be_v all_o these_o far_o different_a from_o the_o translate_n continue_v renew_v erect_v restore_a or_o establish_v of_o those_o thing_n gentile_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v this_o argument_n of_o caluine_n that_o when_o as_o the_o very_a profane_a gentile_n hold_v a_o shadowishe_a custom_n of_o excommunicate_v it_o appear_v this_o be_v instill_v of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o impure_a and_o defile_v they_o shall_v be_v put_v back_o from_o their_o holy_a thing_n it_o have_v therefore_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o a_o shameful_a matter_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v utterlye_o ignorant_a of_o that_o discipline_n whereof_o there_o remain_v some_o step_n among_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n both_o from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a that_o we_o be_v god_n people_n shall_v have_v such_o discipline_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o have_v and_o a_o great_a shame_n for_o we_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o but_o our_o question_n lie_v on_o this_o whether_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o this_o discipline_n and_o these_o governor_n of_o it_o which_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v yea_o or_o no._n sanâ—drin_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o shameful_a among_o the_o jew_n yea_o among_o the_o gentile_n too_o for_o profane_a man_n to_o meddle_v with_o their_o holy_a thing_n how_o quick_o shall_v we_o incur_v the_o great_a shame_n of_o all_o when_o sâ—che_o as_o can_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o teachinge_a of_o the_o holy_a worde_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o meddle_v with_o the_o teaccher_n of_o it_o and_o be_v the_o controller_n of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o their_o sacred_a action_n but_o meddle_v with_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_a the_o chief_a â—ey_n and_o force_n of_o the_o worde_n itself_o not_o shame_n only_o but_o peril_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o parish_n what_o in_o many_o parish_n both_o in_o the_o country_n and_o in_o the_o city_n too_o it_o will_v breed_v be_v too_o shameful_a yea_o too_o dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o practice_v or_o for_o we_o to_o suffer_v but_o that_o say_v caluine_a which_o
be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n christ_n have_v transmise_v or_o send_v over_o to_o we_o because_o the_o reason_n or_o manner_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n neither_o be_v this_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v send_v over_o unto_o we_o that_o which_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n any_o more_o in_o this_o matter_n then_o in_o other_o which_o be_v abrogate_a and_o not_o send_v over_o to_o we_o nor_o we_o to_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o reason_n or_o manner_n common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n under_o the_o law_n but_o very_o great_o different_a and_o though_o it_o have_v some_o general_a community_n yet_o that_o infer_v not_o so_o importaunt_a a_o specialty_n neither_o have_v christ_n send_v we_o over_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n any_o more_o herein_o than_o to_o the_o synagogue_n then_o present_a nor_o admonish_v by_o any_o word_n here_o be_v express_v or_o include_v that_o that_o order_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o his_o church_n which_o long_o ago_o be_v institute_v holy_o under_o the_o law_n all_o these_o be_v but_o caluin_v mere_a say_n without_o any_o prooving_n other_o than_o these_o aforesaid_a weak_a and_o bare_a reason_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o since_o caluin_n prâ—â—seth_v so_o much_o on_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o these_o senior_n and_o our_o brethren_n likewise_o express_o both_o now_o and_o before_o urge_v the_o 11._o of_o number_n and_o other_o place_n where_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o jew_n elder_n assembly_n and_o counsel_n and_o still_o beat_v upon_o the_o name_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v sanedrim_n let_v we_o therefore_o to_o see_v this_o point_n even_o to_o the_o full_a since_o this_o be_v the_o place_n that_o must_v make_v up_o all_o the_o matter_n 18_o and_o that_o the_o new_a gloss_n also_o of_o robertus_fw-la stephanus_n follow_v caluine_n conclude_v thus_o tantum_n illos_fw-la admonâ—bat_fw-la etc._n etc._n only_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o this_o order_n must_v be_v hold_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o wheresover_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n there_o ought_v perpetual_o to_o be_v some_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o senior_n that_o shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o therefore_o crave_v patience_n here_o a_o while_n since_o this_o synedrion_fw-mi and_o the_o original_n thereof_o be_v so_o straight_o urge_v to_o search_v euâ—â—_n to_o the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o see_v what_o these_o senior_n their_o assembly_n senator_n and_o counsel_n be_v and_o in_o what_o thing_n their_o authority_n most_o consist_v which_o no_o doubt_n if_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v tedious_a will_v give_v great_a light_n to_o the_o whole_a matter_n judaica_n cornelius_n bertramus_n that_o write_v of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o jew_n â—_o dedicate_v the_o same_o even_o to_o beza_n make_v in_o his_o 3._o chapter_n these_o 70._o elder_n to_o have_v appertain_v to_o the_o civil_a policy_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o then_o first_o ordain_v they_o 11._o numb_a 1â—_n 16_o as_o our_o learned_a brethren_n discourser_n say_v before_o page_n 20._o but_o rather_o continue_v and_o confirm_v they_o and_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o senate_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o senior_n and_o prefect_n that_o be_v more_o approve_v elder_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v those_o that_o already_o exercise_v this_o office_n in_o egypt_n as_o we_o have_v before_o conjecture_v and_o be_v appoint_v to_o ease_v the_o charge_n of_o moses_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o understanding_n or_o hear_v of_o the_o weighty_a judgement_n &_o the_o reip._n summa_fw-la ita_fw-la statuisse_fw-la and_o to_o have_v so_o determine_v of_o the_o sum_n or_o principal_a state_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n that_o the_o same_o senate_n have_v his_o prefecte_n also_o immo_n &_o summum_fw-la caput_fw-la ipsum_fw-la mosem_fw-la yea_o and_o his_o chief_a or_o supreme_a head_n moses_n himself_o number_n some_o do_v make_v the_o precise_a number_n of_o these_o to_o be_v 72._o as_o though_o 6._o out_o eâ—ery_a of_o the_o 12._o tribe_n be_v describe_v of_o who_o nevertheless_o moses_n leave_v 2._o in_o the_o camp_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o bring_v only_o threescore_o and_o ten_o other_o make_v it_o the_o number_n of_o 71._o perhaps_o because_o the_o number_n of_o judge_n shall_v be_v odd_a and_o to_o this_o number_n the_o hebrews_n common_o subscribe_v which_o call_v their_o synedrion_fw-mi by_o the_o name_n of_o seventy-one_a but_o these_o number_n may_v on_o this_o wise_a be_v well_o reconcile_v for_o where_o the_o lord_n express_o command_v threescore_o &_o ten_o to_o be_v gather_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v first_o 70._o only_o unto_o who_o moses_n be_v add_v to_o moderate_v the_o assembly_n it_o make_v up_o 71._o but_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v to_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o law_n make_v up_o 72._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n write_v again_o of_o their_o civil_a policy_n after_o their_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n from_o josues_n time_n until_o their_o exile_n into_o babylon_n seniory_n it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o the_o hebrews_n be_v now_o send_v in-to_a the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n keep_v not_o only_o those_o thing_n the_o use_n whereof_o they_o have_v of_o moses_n receive_v together_o with_o the_o precept_n but_o they_o revoke_v those_o also_o into_o practice_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o precept_n only_o but_o no_o use_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o wilderness_n the_o precept_n that_o seem_v to_o perteine_v to_o that_o policy_n be_v contain_v deut_n 16._o ver_fw-la 18.19_o &_o 20._o and_o in_o the_o whole_a 17.18_o &_o 19_o chap_v and_o in_o certain_a place_n of_o exod._n and_o of_o numb_a yea_o and_o of_o leviticus_fw-la itself_o also_o therefore_o they_o so_o drive_v their_o policy_n to_o those_o chapter_n that_o every_o city_n shall_v have_v her_o senior_n or_o her_o senate_n consist_v of_o chiliarke_n or_o chief_a of_o thousand_o centurion_n or_o chief_a of_o hundrethe_n quinquagenariens_n or_o chief_a of_o fifty_n and_o decurion_n or_o chief_a of_o ten_o josephus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n antiquity_n chapter_n 6._o prescribe_v the_o number_n of_o these_o judge_n to_o be_v seven_o because_o perhaps_o he_o regard_v his_o own_o time_n certain_a thalmudiste_n as_o they_o divide_v the_o inferior_a judgement_n into_o matter_n pecuniary_a office_n or_o perteyn_a to_o pryse_n and_o capital_a or_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o the_o pecuniary_a they_o place_v three_o judge_n over_o capital_a three_o and_o twenty_o josephus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n ascribe_v to_o that_o sevenfold_a number_n of_o judge_n dvos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o minister_n be_v levites_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o prefecte_n as_o we_o have_v describe_v and_o very_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o david_n and_o josaphat_n in_o restore_v the_o judgement_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o levite_n sit_v with_o the_o judge_n but_o of_o their_o number_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a except_o out_o of_o those_o tradition_n of_o the_o thalmudiste_n we_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v 3._o levite_n deal_v which_o so_o do_v first_o of_o all_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o pecuniary_a cause_n or_o certain_o 2._o levite_n with_o some_o one_o of_o the_o senior_n or_o elder_n of_o that_o place_n or_o city_n which_o so_o excel_v among_o the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sen_n praetor_n the_o captain_n or_o mayor_n and_o these_o afterward_o be_v join_v to_o 20._o senior_n determine_v of_o capital_a cause_n certain_o out_o of_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n ver_fw-la 2._o there_o seem_v mo_z elder_n than_o 7._o when_o as_o boas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v 10._o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n of_o bethlehem_n that_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o redeem_v and_o of_o the_o state_n levirationis_fw-la of_o the_o husband_n brother_n it_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o controversy_n that_o of_o every_o city_n the_o judge_n municipal_a or_o man_n capable_a of_o office_n as_o the_o freeman_n or_o burgess_n as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o elder_n they_o be_v the_o chiliarke_n the_o centurion_n the_o quinquagenarien_n or_o fiftinary_n and_o the_o decurion_n or_o decinier_n so_o many_o as_o there_o can_v be_v in_o every_o city_n insomuch_o that_o also_o out_o of_o they_o certain_a levites_n be_v take_v to_o be_v their_o prefecte_n if_o not_o they_o be_v call_v for_o out_o of_o the_o next_o city_n assign_v to_o the_o levite_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o every_o tribe_n have_v their_o own_o chief_a and_o principal_a captain_n which_o in_o his_o own_o city_n be_v
despise_v god_n law_n whereas_o christ_n dispute_v here_o nothing_o of_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n but_o of_o brotherly_a admonition_n of_o exhortation_n reprehension_n correction_n and_o of_o take_v away_o offence_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n think_v to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o humane_a as_o a_o divine_a judgement_n and_o again_o marlorate_a nâ—teth_v out_o of_o caluin_n say_v whereupon_o we_o see_v how_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o punish_v sin_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a help_n of_o health_n and_o foundation_n of_o order_n and_o bond_n of_o unity_n and_o conclude_v the_o ratification_n of_o their_o sentence_n he_o say_v for_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o they_o condemn_v the_o froward_a god_n they_o have_v the_o word_n wherewith_o they_o receive_v into_o favour_n the_o repentant_a but_o err_v they_o can_v neither_o dissent_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o judge_v not_o but_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o a_o uncertain_a nor_o earthly_a opinion_n but_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o heavenly_a oracle_n â—ith_o therefore_o all_o this_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v comprehend_v admonition_n exhortation_n reprehension_n and_o all_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o person_n be_v public_a officer_n and_o their_o doing_n public_a do_n how_o be_v not_o these_o the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o meddle_v with_o the_o public_a teach_n of_o the_o same_o but_o this_o more_o plain_o appear_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v tell_v the_o church_n howsoever_o they_o understand_v there_o the_o name_n of_o church_n when_o he_o come_v afterward_o to_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v use_v he_o straight_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o apostle_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n also_o so_o that_o this_o place_n direct_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o math._n 16._o and_o here_o the_o 18._o and_o joh._n 20_o and_o so_o the_o power_n and_o promise_v thereof_o continue_v continue_v direct_o in_o those_o only_a that_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o be_v such_o as_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v we_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o such_o only_a be_v excommunication_n be_v take_v as_o this_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bâ—_n pronounce_v and_o of_o none_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n for_o proof_n now_o of_o the_o continual_a practice_n and_o approbation_n hereof_o let_v we_o see_v both_o how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n use_v it_o among_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n come_v and_o how_o in_o christ_n time_n &_o in_o the_o primitive_a châ—â—ch_n &_o â—â—tâ—rward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n and_o also_o now_o last_o in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o our_o brethren_n hereupon_o and_o first_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o â—ut_v of_o brentius_n tâ—ere_o be_v and_o be_v a_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o this_o name_n excommunicate_v wherâ—pon_n aretius_n among_o other_o division_n of_o excommunication_n good_a and_o bad_a great_a and_o lesser_a outward_a and_o inward_a have_v this_o division_n let_v we_o therefore_o divide_v it_o from_o the_o head_n after_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v one_o excommunication_n civil_a another_o ecclesiastical_a the_o civil_a be_v that_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o politic_a matter_n against_o offender_n excom_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o hebrew_n name_n thereof_o and_o the_o greek_a name_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v in_o joh._n chap._n â—_o 12_o &_o 16._o he_o that_o be_v exclude_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o alien_n from_o the_o public_a assembly_n such_o be_v abominable_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o jew_n exc._n until_o they_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o any_o man_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagog_n in_o the_o 12._o chap._n that_o many_o of_o the_o prince_n believe_v but_o they_o confess_v he_o not_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o 16._o chap._n they_o shall_v make_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v out_o law_n and_o unworthy_a of_o their_o assembly_n hereupon_o excommunication_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v call_v masger_n a_o shut_n for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o moses_n shut_v out_o be_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o law_n beside_o that_o he_o which_o be_v boundâ—_n with_o any_o certain_a fault_n be_v hold_v under_o the_o penalty_n to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v you_o have_v the_o example_n num._n 12._o where_o miriam_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o rebellion_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 7._o day_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o seven_o day_n abroad_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherem_fw-la among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v anathema_n that_o be_v a_o penalty_n inflict_v of_o god_n as_o mal._n 4._o lest_o i_o come_v and_o strike_v the_o land_n cherem_fw-la that_o be_v anathemate_fw-la with_o a_o curse_n suspension_n or_o separation_n the_o same_o word_n signify_v a_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o sequester_v from_o the_o public_a use_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spoil_n of_o jerico_fw-la that_o achan_n receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minha-cherem_a that_o be_v of_o the_o spoil_n condemn_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o curse_n of_o set_v apart_o or_o suspend_v clavibus_fw-la wigandus_n and_o matheus_n judex_n in_o their_o treatise_n call_v syntagma_n or_o corpus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la on_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr clavibus_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v say_v first_o that_o there_o be_v such_o key_n although_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n institute_v the_o key_n by_o a_o solemn_a manner_n matth._n 16.18_o and_o joh._n 20._o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o thing_n follow_v what_o be_v the_o kind_n that_o there_o be_v two_o key_n the_o one_o bind_v the_o other_o lose_v appear_v out_o of_o esa._n 22._o i_o will_v geve_v or_o lie_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n to_o wit_n eliachim_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o that_o can_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o that_o can_v open_v and_o example_n to_o the_o prophetical_a write_n do_v witness_v for_o cain_n in_o the_o 3._o of_o gen._n be_v excommunicate_v but_o david_n be_v absolve_v of_o nathan_n and_o the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n the_o leper_n and_o pollute_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o heal_v and_o purge_v by_o sacrifice_n num._n 4._o levit._fw-la 13._o concern_v the_o bind_a key_n or_o excommunication_n what_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o the_o bind_a key_n in_o the_o prophetical_a write_n be_v call_v anathema_n num._n 21._o deut._n 7._o etc._n etc._n malediction_n and_o detestation_n num._n 23._o deut._n 27._o cry_v out_o wo_n hosee_n 7._o cast_v out_o of_o the_o land_n gen._n 4._o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n deut._n 13._o the_o definition_n be_v this_o the_o key_z bind_n be_v a_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n bind_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o denownce_v the_o wrâ—th_n of_o god_n to_o notorious_a and_o pollute_a sinner_n and_o of_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n and_o of_o forbid_v other_o their_o society_n and_o company_n until_o either_o by_o the_o magistrate_n they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o else_o by_o repentance_n or_o by_o the_o prescribe_a sacrifice_n they_o shall_v be_v purge_v and_o
homily_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n homilia_fw-la quarta_fw-la ex_fw-la capite_fw-la secundo_fw-la where_o he_o also_o mention_v president_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v wish_v they_o all_o not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o untimely_a death_n he_o say_v god_n grant_v this_o and_o this_o i_o wish_v for_o and_o i_o beseech_v the_o president_n and_o you_o all_o that_o you_o pray_v to_o god_n one_o for_o another_o excom_n and_o make_v this_o your_o common_a prayer_n but_o if_o so_o be_v which_o god_n forbid_v and_o grant_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o bitter_a death_n do_v come_v i_o call_v it_o bitter_a not_o of_o the_o own_o nature_n thereof_o for_o death_n now_o be_v not_o bitter_a differ_v nothing_o from_o sleep_n but_o i_o say_v bitter_a death_n happen_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o any_o shall_v high_a these_o woman_n mourner_n believe_v i_o that_o speak_v it_o i_o speak_v none_o otherwise_o than_o i_o may_v and_o as_o i_o be_o affect_v be_v offend_v who_o so_o list_v i_o will_v interdict_v they_o from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o long_a time_n even_o as_o though_o they_o be_v idolater_n 2._o for_o if_o paul_n call_v the_o covetous_a man_n a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n much_o more_o he_o that_o bring_v in_o upon_o the_o faithful_a depart_v the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o idolater_n to_o what_o purpose_n i_o pray_v thou_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o elder_n and_o the_o singer_n do_v thou_o it_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v comfort_v thou_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v honour_v the_o depart_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o than_o deface_v he_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o prosecute_v he_o with_o public_a ignominy_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o play_v upon_o a_o stage_n we_o come_v to_o declare_v the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n teach_v all_o man_n and_o those_o also_o that_o be_v yet_o not_o strike_v that_o by_o the_o honour_n render_v to_o the_o dead_a when_o as_o the_o like_a shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o they_o bear_v it_o out_o courageous_o and_o thou_o bring_v forth_o woman_n which_o so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o mar_v all_o our_o doing_n what_o be_v worse_o than_o this_o mockery_n and_o derision_n what_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o this_o un-even_a deal_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n note_v these_o term_n of_o president_n who_o he_o join_v with_o the_o people_n and_o of_o elder_n that_o shall_v comfort_v the_o mourner_n who_o he_o join_v with_o the_o psalmiste_n or_o singer_n speak_v that_o he_o say_v be_v call_v for_o at_o burial_n who_o also_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o say_v we_o come_v to_o show_v the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o teach_v all_o man_n whether_o these_o be_v not_o such_o elder_n as_o james_n will_v the_o sick_a to_o call_v for_o before_o his_o death_n and_o be_v call_v for_o again_o at_o the_o funeral_n to_o make_v exhortation_n and_o instruction_n to_o comfort_v and_o teach_v the_o live_n that_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o burial_n it_o appear_v plain_o they_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o governor_n praesidentes_fw-la or_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n if_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o those_o forename_a precedent_n be_v the_o civil_a governor_n of_o the_o people_n then_o again_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o our_o brethren_n ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o teach_v governor_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n belong_v to_o chrysostome_n himself_o be_v their_o bishop_n and_o to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o see_v further_o how_o chrysostome_n do_v proceed_v be_v you_o ashamed_a and_o adradde_a but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o we_o will_v no_o long_o suffer_v you_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n such_o pernicious_a custom_n for_o those_o say_v paul_n thâ—t_v sin_n reproove_v they_o before_o allâ—_n and_o we_o forbid_v by_o you_o those_o wretched_a woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o charge_v you_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o or_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o this_o our_o prohibitation_n that_o they_o never_o be_v present_a at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o at_o the_o bear_n forth_o of_o they_o for_o fear_v we_o compel_v they_o to_o bewail_v in_o very_a deed_n their_o own_o evil_n and_o jest_n we_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o other_o folk_n but_o to_o lament_v their_o own_o calamity_n for_o whereas_o also_o a_o godly_a father_n have_v a_o prodigal_a son_n he_o not_o only_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o join_v not_o himself_o unto_o wicked_a man_n but_o also_o he_o terrifi_v he_o loe_o therefore_o i_o both_o charge_v you_o and_o they_o by_o you_o that_o you_o neither_o call_v such_o together_o excom_n neither_o that_o they_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o god_n grant_v that_o this_o word_n may_v do_v some_o further_a good_a and_o that_o these_o threat_n may_v prevail_v but_o if_o so_o be_v which_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v be_v contemn_v we_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v compel_v to_o bring_v our_o thretninge_n into_o dooin_n chastise_v you_o with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o they_o with_o such_o correction_n as_o shall_v be_v fit_n for_o they_o but_o if_o any_o be_v arrogant_a shall_v contemn_v let_v he_o hear_v christ_n even_o now_o also_o say_v if_o any_o shall_v offend_v against_o thou_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o reproove_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o 18._o but_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v thou_o take_v unto_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o and_o if_o so_o also_o he_o shall_v resist_v thou_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v also_o dispyise_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o a_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n if_o therefore_o he_o command_v i_o so_o to_o shun_v he_o that_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o when_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v judge_v you_o how_o i_o ought_v to_o account_v he_o that_o shall_v sin_n against_o himself_o and_o against_o god_n for_o you_o will_v not_o contemn_v we_o if_o we_o proceed_v so_o mild_o against_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v contemn_v these_o our_o binding_n that_o we_o make_v christ_n again_o shall_v correct_v he_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n for_o if_o we_o also_o be_v wretched_a and_o of_o no_o regard_n and_o worthy_a of_o contempt_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n worthy_a we_o be_v notwithstanding_o we_o revenge_v not_o ourselves_o nor_o wreck_n our_o anger_n but_o think_v of_o your_o salvation_n be_v you_o ashamed_a i_o beseech_v you_o and_o blush_v for_o if_o a_o man_n bear_v with_o his_o friend_n that_o contend_v with_o he_o more_o earnest_o than_o be_v meet_v consider_v his_o meaning_n that_o he_o do_v it_o of_o good_a will_n and_o not_o of_o insolency_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o bear_v with_o his_o teacher_n when_o he_o reprove_v he_o nor_o speak_v these_o thing_n of_o a_o tyrannical_a authority_n nor_o as_o though_o he_o be_v appoint_v in_o place_n of_o a_o prince_n but_o as_o sustein_v the_o care_n of_o a_o father_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o though_o we_o will_v brag_v of_o our_o power_n for_o how_o can_v we_o speak_v these_o thing_n with_o this_o mind_n that_o desire_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o but_o with_o grief_n and_o mourning_n pardon_v i_o and_o let_v not_o any_o man_n despise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a band_n for_o he_o that_o bind_v be_v not_o man_n but_o christ_n which_o have_v commit_v this_o power_n to_o we_o and_o have_v make_v man_n the_o lord_n of_o so_o great_a honour_n for_o we_o very_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o use_v this_o power_n only_o to_o lose_v yea_o rather_o we_o will_v that_o we_o neither_o have_v any_o necessity_n of_o that_o for_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v bind_v none_o we_o be_v not_o so_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a although_o we_o be_v very_o vile_a but_o if_o we_o be_v compel_v pardon_v us._n for_o neither_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n or_o willing_o but_o rather_o mourn_v more_o for_o you_o we_o lay_v the_o bond_n upon_o you_o and_o if_o any_o man_n contemn_v they_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o residue_n i_o will_v not_o utter_v lest_o i_o shall_v beat_v your_o mind_n down_o right_a for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o chief_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o this_o necessity_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o we_o will_v fulfil_v our_o office_n and_o cast_v the_o bond_n upon_o you_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v break_v they_o excom_n i_o shall_v do_v that_o be_v
ver_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n command_v all_o the_o judgement_n or_o question_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o preestes_n je_v any_o may_v except_v that_o moses_n constitution_n deal_v on_o sacrifice_n not_o on_o judgement_n second_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o king_n saul_n sacrifice_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o sam._n 15._o and_o of_o king_n ozias_n strike_v with_o lepry_a because_o he_o usurp_v the_o preestes_n office_n 2._o patal_a 26_o verse_n 16_o etc._n etc._n the_o extraordinary_a example_n of_o melchisedech_n samuel_n and_o heli_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o use_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n three_o from_o the_o office_n &_o use_n of_o the_o preeste_n and_o levite_n denounce_v the_o blessing_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o curse_n to_o the_o not_o keeper_n deut._n 27_o &_o 28_o four_o from_o the_o special_a power_n and_o ministry_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o christ_n commit_v not_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n math._n 16._o who_o also_o command_v significant_o that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o obedient_a shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o church_n worde_n that_o be_v to_o the_o presbytery_n not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n math_n 18._o so_o that_o even_o here_o where_o he_o expound_v the_o church_n for_o a_o presbytery_n yet_o he_o make_v this_o presbytery_n to_o be_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n five_o out_o of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o ver_fw-la 4_o &_o 12_o which_o so_o far_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o present_a business_n of_o all_o other_o most_o evident_o teach_v by_o two_o argument_n that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v different_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n first_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n for_o that_o the_o use_n of_o come_v together_o and_o of_o judge_v be_v recâ—yved_v in_o the_o corinthian_a church_n before_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v write_v it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n word_n you_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o do_v you_o not_o judge_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o but_o speak_v afterward_o chap._n 6._o of_o private_a controversy_n he_o say_v appoint_v you_o arbiter_n not_o you_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n moreover_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o civil_a controversy_n for_o when_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertein_a to_o this_o life_n how_o will_v he_o have_v grant_v it_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o assembly_n be_v a_o singular_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o judgement_n of_o corporal_a thing_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o reproach_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n insomuch_o that_o he_o adjudge_v each_o one_o of_o the_o base_a to_o be_v mere_a enough_o thereunto_o beside_o that_o â—_o cor._n 10_o refel_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o former_a epistle_n &_o for_o his_o rebuke_v the_o fornicator_n he_o distinguish_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o revengement_n with_o carnal_a weapon_n against_o the_o disobedient_a thus_o do_v he_o still_o continue_v in_o prove_v this_o segniorie_n to_o be_v mere_a spiritual_a &_o their_o authority_n whole_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n sixth_o out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 5.19_o &_o 20._o whereupon_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o even_o then_o there_o be_v a_o order_n already_o appoint_v at_o ephesus_n over_o which_o timothy_n be_v the_o governor_n but_o that_o these_o 2._o ver_fw-la the_o 19_o and_o the_o 20._o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v no_o accusation_n except_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o 2._o or_o 3._o witness_n and_o they_o that_o sin_n reproove_v open_o that_o the_o other_o may_v fear_v be_v speak_v of_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v pastoral_a elder_n we_o have_v at_o large_a before_o prove_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o caluin_n &_o beza_n therefore_o this_o place_n not_o only_o make_v nothing_o for_o not_o teach_v elder_n but_o also_o proove_v a_o manifest_a stand_n &_o appoint_a superiority_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n among_o the_o pastoral_a elder_n as_o we_o have_v see_v seventhlie_a unto_o these_o approach_v the_o use_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n teacher_n which_o continue_v many_o year_n sound_v without_o the_o help_n of_o king_n &_o prince_n yea_o in_o the_o more_o pure_a primitive_a church_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n remain_v appertein_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n here_o snecanus_fw-la tell_v not_o how_o the_o church_n flourish_v without_o the_o help_n of_o christian_a prince_n which_o he_o show_v before_o be_v one_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n chief_a argument_n but_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o help_v by_o they_o but_o pertein_v only_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o to_o elder_n not_o teacher_n to_o conclude_v the_o thing_n aforesaid_a be_v confirm_v by_o the_o distinct_a property_n of_o their_o government_n for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n punish_v crime_n with_o external_a punishment_n only_o as_o with_o fine_n of_o money_n imprisonment_n &c_n &c_n insomuch_o that_o oftentimes_o it_o punish_v also_o the_o very_a penitent_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o civil_a transgression_n not_o correct_v in_o the_o mean_a ewhile_o the_o impoenitent_a which_o do_v not_o public_o disturb_v the_o peace_n it_o stop_v indeed_o now_o and_o then_o a_o evil_a voice_n that_o it_o creep_v not_o further_o abroad_o but_o the_o evil_a lurk_v within_o it_o help_v not_o but_o the_o discipline_n eccl_n execute_v her_o power_n against_o sinner_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o acknowledge_v none_o among_o the_o citizen_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o repent_v they_o and_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o compel_v any_o against_o their_o will_n that_o it_o accept_v the_o repentance_n of_o none_o unless_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o indevore_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o offence_n may_v be_v remove_v &_o the_o repentance_n of_o mind_n perform_v before_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o their_o neighbour_n &_o to_o the_o church_n final_o that_o the_o holy_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v pollute_v be_v cast_v to_o dog_n &_o swine_n magistrate_n this_o double_a limitation_n be_v reciprocallie_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o that_o attend_v on_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o of_o the_o civil_a power_n so_o also_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o pass_v his_o bound_n the_o magistrate_n be_v indeed_o the_o keeper_n of_o either_o table_n and_o ordain_v of_o god_n the_o chief_a member_n of_o christ._n howbeit_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n in_o those_o matter_n that_o direct_o respect_v the_o conscience_n do_v not_o therefore_o perteine_a unto_o he_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o prescribe_v in_o the_o church_n how_o the_o conscience_n shall_v convert_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o teach_v &_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v their_o part_n also_o to_o take_v notice_n and_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o despiser_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o far_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o law_n or_o right_o although_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o fact_n in_o politic_a matter_n do_v apperteine_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n what_o can_v bâ—_n plain_o speak_v than_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o senior_n either_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o this_o spiritual_a discipline_n of_o excom_n or_o they_o must_v be_v such_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n danaeus_n in_o his_o christian_a introduction_n 3._o part_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 48._o cap._n 48._o concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a moreover_o this_o thing_n itself_o be_v able_a to_o establish_v &_o ratify_v this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o slander_n of_o all_o man_n as_o though_o this_o power_n be_v a_o certain_a tyranny_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n usurp_v of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n pastor_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o make_v this_o power_n to_o belong_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n to_o the_o
minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o consider_v this_o conclusion_n of_o danaeus_n we_o deny_v not_o excom_n nor_o mislike_v of_o the_o bishop_n join_v with_o many_o where_o the_o weightines_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v &_o where_o many_o of_o these_o ministerial_a elder_n may_v convenientlie_o assemble_v and_o adjoine_v themselves_o unto_o he_o or_o where_o any_o such_o college_n or_o consistory_n of_o they_o be_v howbeit_o that_o the_o b._n nor_o any_o other_o eld._n be_v a_o minister_n aught_o or_o can_v exercise_v this_o power_n alone_o but_o that_o either_o the_o eccl_n regiment_n shall_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o mere_a tyranny_n or_o into_o a_o politic_a kiâ—gdome_n danaeus_n show_v here_o no_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o say_n and_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v contrary_a proof_n for_o that_o s._n paul_n denounce_v the_o excommunication_n against_o the_o incestuous_a person_n though_o danaeus_n say_v he_o join_v with_o he_o elder_n yet_o the_o text_n mention_v none_o yea_o it_o be_v clean_a contrary_n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o action_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n i_o have_v judge_v he_o alone_o and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o alexander_n and_o hymenaeus_n i_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n 1._o tim._n 1.20_o and_o yet_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o be_v say_v héerin_o to_o have_v transform_v the_o eccl._n regiment_n into_o a_o more_o tyranny_n or_o into_o a_o politic_a kingdom_n these_o therefore_o be_v overhard_v speech_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o default_n in_o the_o excommunication_n but_o only_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o denouncer_n of_o it_o or_o judge_v of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o clavis_fw-la errans_fw-la a_o wrong_a key_n or_o in_o a_o wrong_a lock_n or_o the_o key_n writhe_v and_o wrest_v but_o order_v advisedlie_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v neither_o be_v this_o any_o thing_n like_o the_o pope_n tyrannical_a claim_n material_a but_o clean_o against_o it_o if_o every_o b._n have_v this_o power_n as_o much_o and_o as_o primarilie_o and_o plenarilie_o as_o he_o and_o where_o one_o rule_v &_o rule_v right_o it_o be_v no_o tyranny_n neither_o if_o it_o be_v tyranny_n in_o one_o will_v the_o number_n help_v it_o in_o many_o for_o so_o it_o may_v come_v to_o 30._o or_o to_o 10._o tyrant_n for_o one_o tyrant_n as_o it_o do_v in_o athens_n and_o in_o rome_n but_o all_o lie_v in_o the_o party_n use_v or_o abuse_v of_o this_o power_n and_o if_o any_o draw_v near_o if_o not_o to_o a_o politic_a kingdom_n herein_o kingdom_n but_o rather_o to_o a_o politic_a government_n of_o many_o they_o may_v rather_o be_v suspect_v that_o will_v draw_v it_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o so_o many_o politic_a man_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o draw_v the_o discipline_n also_o to_o so_o many_o politic_a matter_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v in_o steed_n of_o doubt_v a_o politic_a kingdom_n we_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o far_o worse_a estate_n and_o overthrow_v both_o church_n and_o kingdom_n too_o but_o here_o i_o wonder_v what_o danaeus_n mean_v to_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n epistle_n this_o epistle_n whether_o true_a or_o counterfeit_n of_o pope_n siritius_n will_v our_o br._n allow_v of_o those_o epistle_n than_o not_o only_o these_o presbyteri_fw-la be_v more_o often_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la but_o neither_o may_v they_o nor_o deacon_n marry_v nor_o if_o they_o be_v marry_v before_o may_v company_n any_o long_o with_o their_o wife_n after_o their_o entry_n into_o the_o clergy_n nor_o can_v be_v admit_v at_o all_o into_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o have_v before_o marry_v a_o widow_n no_o nor_o any_o may_v be_v ordain_v into_o the_o ministry_n without_o the_o wit_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n what_o a_o tyranny_n will_v this_o bring_v in_o so_o direct_o to_o bring_v in_o credit_n and_o authority_n these_o suspect_a epistle_n and_o wherefore_o in_o the_o end_n must_v all_o this_o be_v do_v forsooth_o because_o danâ—eus_n find_v in_o one_o of_o his_o if_o his_o epistle_n these_o word_n facto_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyterio_n etc._n etc._n the_o presbytery_n therefore_o be_v make_v it_o be_v evident_a siriâ—j_fw-la that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o that_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n whereupon_o we_o follow_v the_o apostolical_a precept_n canon_n because_o they_o declare_v it_o in_o another_o sort_n than_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sentence_n make_v of_o all_o aswell_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n that_o jovinian_a auxentius_n genilis_n geminator_fw-la fellix_fw-la plotinus_n martianus_n januarius_n &_o ingeniosus_n who_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o kindler_n of_o new_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n and_o our_o judgement_n they_o shall_v remain_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o your_o holiness_n will_v keep_v i_o have_v direct_v unto_o you_o these_o writing_n by_o my_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n elder_n crescent_n &_o leopard_n and_o alexander_n which_o by_o their_o fervent_a spirit_n can_v fulfil_v the_o religious_a duty_n of_o the_o faith_n here_o be_v a_o excommunication_n make_v by_o a_o presbytery_n priest_n but_o what_o that_o presbytery_n be_v and_o of_o what_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n it_o consist_v both_o the_o word_n do_v declare_v where_o he_o call_v these_o man_n compresbyteros_n his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o a_o little_a before_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o writing_n which_o here_o he_o condemn_v in_o the_o heretic_n he_o say_v it_o be_v detect_v judicio_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a priest_n for_o although_o he_o join_v all_o in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o deacon_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n any_o of_o that_o presbytery_n but_o by_o the_o presbytery_n he_o mean_v compresbyteros_n such_o priest_n as_o himself_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o marvel_v if_o all_o these_o be_v assemble_v to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o they_o excom_n who_o they_o call_v blasphemous_a heretic_n for_o this_o excommunication_n be_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o condemnation_n for_o ever_o as_o siritius_n say_v which_o danaeus_n after_o ward_n call_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o although_o this_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o b._n himself_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n make_v by_o the_o b._n or_o by_o by_o any_o priest_n himself_o at_o all_o but_o to_o prove_v this_o excommunication_n of_o the_o bishop_n join_v with_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v ever_o so_o use_v danaeus_n adjoin_v to_o this_o pope_n epistle_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o 2._o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n about_o this_o pope_n siritius_n time_n 2._o wherae_fw-la chap._n 2._o be_v these_o word_n aurelius_n the_o bishop_n say_v when_o in_o the_o council_n pass_v before_o presbytery_n it_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o moderation_n of_o continency_n &_o chastity_n these_o 3._o degree_n be_v by_o consecration_n annex_v in_o a_o certain_a writing_n unto_o chastity_n i_o say_v bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n it_o so_o please_v they_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n &_o also_o the_o levite_n or_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n shall_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v continent_n that_o they_o may_v simple_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o that_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o the_o antiquity_n have_v observe_v we_o also_o shall_v keep_v it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n it_o please_v all_o that_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n or_o elder_n &_o the_o deacon_n or_o those_o that_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n be_v keper_n of_o shamefastness_n do_v abstain_v themselves_o from_o their_o wife_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o all_o it_o please_v we_o that_o all_o and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shamefastness_n be_v keep_v here_o be_v a_o goodly_a decree_n that_o danaeus_n cit_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o a_o presbytery_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o our_o br._n be_v so_o bend_v to_o erect_v this_o presbytery_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o find_v any_o sentence_n mencion_v presbyterâ—s_n presbytery_n presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n though_o it_o make_v clean_o against_o they_o and_o against_o god_n &_o all_o yet_o forsooth_o this_o very_a name_n be_v so_o catch_v up_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o antiquity_n for_o these_o elder_n that_o it_o seem_v if_o ever_o our_o br._n have_v over-shot_v
ministry_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v they_o in_o practice_n may_v be_v employ_v otherwise_o both_o for_o the_o attendance_n on_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o also_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o become_v fit_a pastor_n afterward_o whereupon_o now_o and_o then_o as_o necessity_n or_o occasion_n have_v serve_v and_o they_o find_v to_o be_v meet_a thereto_o the_o ministry_n also_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n have_v be_v permit_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o ancient_a yea_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o institution_n or_o immediate_o after_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o stephen_n and_o philip_n by_o who_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o like_a of_o all_o the_o residue_n for_o stephen_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v choose_v deacon_n be_v set_v upon_o with_o diverse_a adversary_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n who_o dispute_v with_o stephen_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v act_n 6.10_o 6.10_o whereupon_o say_v gualther_n 6._o et_fw-la quamuis_fw-la de_fw-fr publicis_fw-la concionibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o although_o nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o public_a sermon_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o context_n of_o the_o history_n that_o he_o have_v these_o both_o often_o and_o effectual_a and_o very_o serious_a wherefore_o by_o the_o way_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o digression_n we_o may_v here_o see_v stephen_n that_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o altogether_o estrange_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o although_o they_o be_v chief_o occupy_v about_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n good_n nevertheless_o they_o employ_v their_o labour_n also_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v in_o the_o other_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n they_o may_v get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n 1._o tim._n 3._o what_o a_o notable_a sermon_n he_o make_v and_o what_o a_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o preach_n he_o have_v the_o 7._o chapter_n at_o large_a witness_v aretius_n upon_o the_o 3._o verse_n 3._o of_o the_o property_n that_o peter_n require_v in_o these_o deacon_n say_v four_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o virtue_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o have_v full_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v certain_a most_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deacon_n such_o as_o at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o speak_v with_o tong_n that_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v bold_o in_o this_o teach_n to_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n and_o such_o like_a also_o full_a of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v provident_a and_o wary_a lest_o they_o cast_v pearl_n to_o any_o dog_n or_o swine_n but_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o chief_o prudence_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dispensation_n whereunto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o on_o the_o 5._o verse_n 5._o of_o stephen_n disputation_n with_o his_o adversary_n which_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o say_v stephen_n no_o doubt_n do_v execute_v faithful_o and_o constant_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n no_o less_o than_o laurence_n do_v afterward_o under_o sextus_n and_o vincentius_n under_o valerius_n who_o bestow_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o poor_a but_o unto_o these_o do_v come_v new_a virtue_n first_o he_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o fervency_n in_o teach_v that_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n follow_v of_o philip_n one_o of_o the_o same_o company_n of_o deacon_n who_o aretius_n call_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o samaritan_n preach_v second_o say_v he_o hereunto_o pertain_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o philip_n samaritan_n who_o happy_o instruct_v the_o samaritan_n first_o here_o may_v be_v consider_v who_o that_o philip_n be_v for_o there_o have_v be_v that_o have_v think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n but_o two_o strong_a argument_n be_v against_o they_o in_o the_o context_n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o disperse_v but_o abode_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o philip_n be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v disperse_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o philip_n the_o apostle_n 8._o moreover_o the_o apostle_n only_o can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o philip_n can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o hereupon_o john_n &_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o samaritan_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v philip_n the_o apostle_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o deacon_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o chap._n 6._o and_o gualther_n affirm_v also_o the_o same_o add_v further_a first_o he_o teach_v who_o ministry_n god_n use_v in_o convert_n samaria_n it_o be_v that_o philip_n not_o he_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n but_o he_o that_o before_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o deacon_n as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v testify_v with_o one_o consent_n chief_o epiphanius_n write_v of_o simon_n and_o of_o the_o simoniac_n for_o although_o the_o part_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o care_n of_o the_o common_a good_n of_o the_o church_n word_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v withal_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o take_v on_o they_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o at_o any_o time_n necessity_n so_o require_v the_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v in_o stephen_n example_n and_o perhaps_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a use_n of_o deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v with_o the_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o they_o which_o before_o dispense_v the_o public_a good_n of_o the_o church_n give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o paul_n admonish_v afterward_o that_o the_o deacon_n by_o minister_a well_o shall_v get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o degree_n unto_o a_o great_a function_n 1._o tim._n 3._o deaconship_n and_o as_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n so_o philip_n baptize_v those_o who_o he_o have_v by_o his_o preach_v convert_v neither_o be_v it_o note_v that_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o other_o office_n annex_v unto_o they_o but_o as_o gualther_n note_v very_o well_o that_o in_o general_o as_o they_o have_v gift_n competent_a and_o occasion_n convenient_a it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o their_o office_n of_o deaconship_n so_o to_o employ_v themselves_o whereupon_o also_o the_o magdeburgenses_n note_n centuria_fw-la 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 508._o saying_n 508._o other_o be_v deacon_n the_o office_n of_o these_o be_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o table_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o long_o as_o the_o community_n of_o good_n be_v there_o minister_v acts._n 6._o but_o nevertheless_o that_o they_o also_o teach_v and_o show_v forth_o sign_n appear_v out_o of_o stephen_n act_n 6._o and_o philip_n act_n 8.21_o and_o every_o where_n in_o other_o church_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o minister_v and_o the_o same_o magdeburgenses_n in_o the_o title_n deratione_n acforma_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la pag._n 510._o do_v say_v 510._o these_o be_v the_o work_n in_o common_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n pastor_n doctor_n priest_n deacon_n they_o teach_v the_o church_n pure_o and_o sincere_o concern_v every_o of_o the_o head_n point_v of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o deacon_n also_o teach_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o 6._o and_o 8._o of_o the_o act_n they_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n they_o deliver_v the_o catechism_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v cut_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n right_o into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n they_o use_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n in_o teach_v etc._n etc._n they_o use_v also_o in_o teach_v a_o simple_a kind_n of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n they_o study_v to_o keep_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n they_o oppose_v themselves_o sharp_o against_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n and_o confute_v their_o false_a opinion_n for_o stephen_n act._n 6._o confute_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagog_n of_o the_o libertine_n etc._n etc._n they_o preach_v repentance_n that_o be_v they_o reprove_v and_o blame_v sinner_n for_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2.3_o and_o 4._o do_v open_o object_v unto_o the_o jew_n this_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reprove_v they_o that_o they_o have_v kill_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o just_a and_o holy_a one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n and_o stephen_n act_n 7._o call_v they_o murderer_n and_o betrayer_n of_o
very_o good_a then_o be_v there_o no_o such_o necessary_a use_n to_o employ_v the_o deacon_n thereunto_o neither_o do_v these_o very_a good_a politic_a law_n commit_v the_o dispose_n of_o the_o poor_n provision_n unto_o the_o deacon_n and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v very_o good_a law_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o god_n law_n that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v always_o dispose_v the_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a they_o must_v therefore_o either_o eat_v this_o word_n and_o say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o very_o good_a or_o else_o that_o this_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a do_v not_o so_o necessary_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o deacon_n yet_o say_v they_o small_a relief_n come_v thereby_o to_o the_o poor_a indeed_o at_o least_o wise_a many_o abuse_n the_o relief_n which_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o again_o whereof_o come_v this_o which_o say_v they_o come_v of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o church_n or_o congregation_n such_o deacon_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v which_o shall_v take_v a_o special_a care_n &_o employ_v a_o great_a diligence_n for_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o where_o such_o deacon_n be_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v and_o that_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o this_o care_n they_o will_v for_o their_o part_n use_v great_a diligence_n and_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o remedy_v these_o inconvenience_n nevertheless_o since_o it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o to_o give_v we_o christian_a prince_n under_o who_o we_o need_v no_o such_o join_n of_o our_o good_n in_o community_n as_o than_o they_o do_v but_o every_o one_o enjoy_v his_o own_o in_o propriety_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n very_o good_a law_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a as_o be_v here_o confess_v be_v already_o or_o may_v be_v make_v and_o officer_n appoint_v in_o that_o behalf_n as_o the_o inconvenience_n arise_v and_o be_v espy_v they_o may_v still_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v reform_v as_o well_o walker_n or_o better_a than_o now_o by_o the_o deacon_n in_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o occasion_n to_o the_o make_n of_o they_o for_o so_o that_o the_o poor_a be_v well_o provide_v for_o if_o the_o deacon_n be_v employ_v to_o the_o attendance_n on_o more_o principal_a thing_n what_o hurt_n be_v this_o and_o if_o the_o good_a law_n be_v well_o execute_v the_o deacon_n attendance_n shall_v not_o need_v if_o they_o be_v not_o well_o execute_v it_o the_o deacon_n attendance_n can_v not_o help_v let_v the_o good_a provision_n have_v good_a execution_n and_o the_o deacon_n may_v be_v better_o employ_v else_o lay_v not_o the_o fault_n on_o the_o employ_v the_o deacon_n but_o on_o the_o not_o execute_v of_o the_o good_a law_n otherwise_o though_o the_o deacon_n be_v employ_v only_o to_o the_o attendance_n on_o the_o poor_a yet_o may_v these_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o great_a arise_v and_o increase_v among_o us._n neither_o be_v all_o the_o deacon_n very_o good_a among_o those_o that_o be_v first_o choose_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la yea_o though_o the_o deacon_n to_o be_v choose_v be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o never_o so_o good_a yet_o must_v these_o inconvenience_n be_v holpen_v not_o only_o by_o the_o officer_n that_o shall_v distribute_v the_o alm_n but_o as_o much_o by_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v give_v the_o alm_n especial_o by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o make_v good_a law_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o let_v this_o be_v provide_v that_o with_o the_o very_a good_a politic_a law_n which_o either_o be_v make_v or_o may_v be_v make_v the_o people_n also_o may_v be_v make_v willing_a ready_a and_o liberal_a to_o contribute_v and_o then_o for_o appoint_v of_o fit_a officer_n to_o be_v collector_n and_o distributer_n of_o the_o contribution_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n but_o where_o they_o say_v it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o employ_v not_o only_o the_o alm_n on_o the_o poor_a but_o also_o employ_v the_o poor_a relief_n that_o live_v of_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o fellow_n poor_a which_o be_v more_o impotent_a than_o they_o these_o speech_n will_v have_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a and_o some_o proof_n allege_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o have_v these_o officer_n that_o shall_v take_v such_o a_o special_a care_n &_o employ_v so_o great_a diligence_n for_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o the_o church_n themselves_o than_o such_o as_o must_v make_v the_o collect_v and_o distribute_v to_o be_v their_o whole_a and_o only_a function_n and_o so_o must_v also_o themselves_o as_o good_a reason_n be_v for_o their_o labour_n and_o reward_n be_v altogether_o maintain_v on_o the_o charge_n or_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o less_o remain_v to_o be_v employ_v on_o the_o poor_n relief_n but_o they_o not_o so_o much_o regard_v this_o give_v a_o straight_a charge_n unto_o these_o their_o deacon_n disorderlie_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o that_o walk_v disorderlie_a and_o labour_v not_o if_o they_o able_a and_o withal_o they_o complain_v of_o so_o great_a multitude_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o this_o land_n that_o they_o do_v even_o overflowe_v the_o country_n and_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v practiser_n of_o great_a matter_n against_o the_o state_n if_o they_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v rogue_n vagabond_n and_o idle_a beggar_n we_o grant_v the_o multitude_n be_v too_o great_a state_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v méetelie_o well_o wéede_v out_o but_o for_o the_o deacon_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o bestow_v not_o the_o church_n alm_n on_o they_o will_v be_v a_o forrie_a help_n unto_o the_o matter_n punish_v except_o the_o deacon_n may_v also_o have_v the_o law_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o punish_v they_o but_o the_o govern_n elder_n permit_v not_o this_o unto_o the_o deacon_n but_o retain_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o a_o matter_n pertain_v to_o government_n and_o discipline_n well_o yet_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v the_o punisher_n great_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o such_o idle_a beggar_n &_o loiter_v rogue_n shall_v be_v repress_v especial_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v practiser_n against_o the_o state_n either_o of_o great_a or_o little_a matter_n but_o do_v these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o poor_a rogue_n for_o practise_v great_a matter_n against_o the_o state_n how_o can_v they_o condemn_v they_o of_o this_o crime_n and_o themselves_o blush_v not_o be_v not_o the_o government_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n matter_n of_o state_n and_o great_a matter_n too_o state_n and_o be_v not_o they_o practiser_n and_o discourser_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n establish_v against_o the_o common_a book_n yea_o against_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o her_o majesty_n in_o the_o authorise_a of_o these_o thing_n and_o can_v they_o for_o very_a shame_n open_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o poor_a snake_n those_o loiter_a beggar_n themselves_o be_v practiser_n of_o so_o great_a matter_n and_o so_o direct_v against_o the_o state_n do_v they_o think_v they_o may_v practice_v these_o great_a matter_n better_a than_o the_o other_o because_o the_o other_o be_v poor_a and_o they_o be_v great_a and_o rich_a i_o think_v the_o more_o danger_n to_o the_o state_n the_o great_a and_o the_o rich_a that_o they_o be_v and_o i_o think_v if_o these_o eldership_n and_o deaconry_n in_o every_o congregation_n be_v set_v up_o calling_n for_o one_o loiterer_n that_o we_o be_v now_o pester_v withal_o or_o for_o one_o poor_a man_n that_o we_o now_o have_v or_o for_o one_o practiser_n against_o the_o state_n we_o may_v fear_v the_o breed_n of_o great_a multitude_n in_o this_o land_n for_o state_n matter_n we_o may_v guess_v by_o these_o discourser_n as_o for_o the_o loiter_v poor_a that_o for_o sooke_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o vocation_n while_o they_o have_v busy_v themselves_o overmuch_o in_o these_o state_n matter_n a_o great_a many_o already_o have_v feel_v the_o experience_n of_o who_o myself_o know_v diverse_a that_o poor_a zealous_a soul_n have_v bring_v a_o shilling_n not_o to_o nine_o penny_n as_o they_o say_v but_o to_o no_o penny_n and_o will_v be_v full_a glad_a now_o in_o place_n of_o govern_v senior_n to_o be_v make_v deacon_n that_o they_o may_v become_v collector_n and_o distribute_v some_o share_n to_o themselves_o of_o the_o church_n good_n have_v spend_v their_o own_o in_o idleness_n if_o not_o on_o other_o as_o ill_a unthriftinesse_n it_o be_v marvel_n they_o say_v that_o neither_o by_o politic_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a
all_o thing_n tyranny_n be_v avoid_v this_o pre-eminence_n and_o prerogative_n which_o they_o call_v of_o order_n can_v not_o be_v but_o of_o authority_n authoâ—itie_n be_v the_o preheminenence_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o prolocutor_n in_o the_o convocation_n or_o of_o the_o speaker_n or_o l._n chancellor_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o no_o authority_n this_o therefore_o be_v but_o mere_a dalliance_n of_o nice_a term_n to_o say_v he_o have_v pre-eminence_n and_o prerogative_n of_o order_n not_o of_o authority_n for_o what_o authority_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v or_o how_o far_o so_o ever_o it_o stretch_v or_o be_v abbridge_v yet_o such_o as_o it_o be_v authority_n it_o be_v as_o for_o the_o temper_n of_o this_o prerogative_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n tyranny_n be_v avoid_v we_o like_v well_o of_o it_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o beza_n before_o except_v but_o what_o mean_v they_o hereby_o shall_v it_o by_o and_o by_o be_v tyranny_n if_o it_o be_v authority_n authority_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n with_o our_o brethren_n iâ—_n this_o pre-eminence_n between_o authority_n and_o tyranny_n yea_o rather_o if_o it_o be_v of_o authority_n it_o be_v not_o of_o tyranny_n which_o say_v they_o mean_v tyranny_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n easy_o creep_v in_o upon_o proud_a nature_n to_o who_o if_o you_o grant_v a_o inch_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v a_o ell_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n thing_n this_o proverb_n indeed_o be_v so_o true_a that_o we_o smart_o aby_v the_o experience_n thereof_o at_o the_o first_o our_o brethren_n strive_v for_o apparel_n and_o when_o some_o favourable_a forbearance_n of_o they_o be_v for_o quietness_n sake_n wink_v at_o herein_o do_v they_o stay_v there_o no._n but_o from_o thence_o they_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o that_o now_o not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o whole_a communion_n book_n must_v be_v turn_v out_o not_o only_o the_o exection_n of_o consistory_n governor_n in_o every_o congregation_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n must_v now_o give_v place_n unto_o they_o yea_o of_o a_o inch_n that_o they_o desire_v before_o what_o a_o number_n of_o else_o do_v they_o now_o challenge_v and_o shall_v we_o conclude_v as_o they_o do_v that_o this_o be_v the_o tyranny_n which_o easy_o creep_v in_o upon_o proud_a nature_n no_o i_o will_v not_o conclude_v so_o peremptory_o for_o charity_n and_o reverence_n sake_n against_o our_o brethren_n incrock_n but_o i_o conclude_v thus_o far_o that_o this_o their_o encroach_a from_o one_o matter_n to_o another_o and_o to_o so_o important_a and_o dangerous_a matter_n be_v not_o good_a nor_o indeed_o sufferable_a and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o high_a time_n that_o it_o be_v by_o all_o godly_a and_o christian_a mean_n repress_v 116._o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o consist_v in_o decide_v and_o determine_v such_o matter_n as_o can_v not_o otherwise_o in_o particular_a church_n be_v conclude_v either_o because_o they_o concern_v the_o common_a state_n of_o all_o church_n or_o because_o they_o lack_v sufficient_a authority_n in_o some_o one_o church_n first_o therefore_o the_o lawful_a synod_n have_v to_o consider_v if_o any_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n do_v arise_v that_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o byndinge_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n understand_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o synodal_a assembly_n of_o pastoral_a elder_n we_o grant_v bridges_n it_o consist_v especial_o in_o decide_v and_o determine_v such_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n controversy_n as_o can_v not_o otherwise_o in_o particular_a church_n be_v conclude_v and_o among_o other_o we_o allow_v also_o of_o these_o reason_n either_o because_o they_o concern_v the_o common_a state_n of_o all_o church_n or_o of_o all_o church_n of_o that_o diocese_n province_n or_o realm_n or_o because_o they_o lack_v sufficient_a authority_n and_o perhaps_o sufficient_a knowledge_n in_o some_o one_o church_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v they_o and_o thereupon_o we_o also_o conclude_v that_o when_o the_o synod_n have_v in_o such_o godly_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d be_v aforesaiâ—â—_n decide_v determine_v inferior_n and_o conclude_v such_o matter_n person_n that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o â—â—y_v particular_a church_n of_o that_o diocese_n province_n or_o realm_n and_o much_o less_o to_o any_o particular_a minister_n or_o pastor_n and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o any_o of_o the_o people_n and_o lay_v man_n to_o call_v those_o matter_n so_o decide_v determine_v and_o conclude_v a_o fresh_a in_o question_n of_o which_o thing_n if_o our_o brethren_n shall_v well_o bethink_v they_o it_o will_v i_o hope_v dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o renew_n of_o â—any_n of_o those_o self_n same_o controversy_n that_o in_o our_o lawful_a synod_n have_v have_v sufficient_a authority_n thereunto_o have_v be_v already_o after_o the_o foresay_a godly_a manner_n decide_v determine_v and_o conclude_v or_o if_o any_o of_o these_o controversy_n have_v not_o yet_o so_o express_o be_v proceed_v upon_o they_o may_v at_o all_o time_n by_o god_n grace_n be_v so_o decide_v and_o determine_v to_o the_o trial_n whereof_o we_o be_v always_o as_o ready_a as_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o wâ—uld_v then_o hâ—ld_v themselves_o sufficient_o content_v with_o the_o sufficient_a authority_n of_o the_o lawful_a synod_n decide_v determ_v and_o conclude_v of_o they_o and_o hereupon_o we_o join_v again_o with_o they_o word_n in_o condition_n of_o this_o their_o own_o conclusion_n that_o first_o therefore_o the_o lawful_a synod_n have_v to_o consider_v if_o any_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n do_v aâ—se_n that_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n iâ—_n this_o most_o willing_o we_o subscribe_v but_o where_o they_o add_v for_o doctrine_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o bind_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremoniell_n law_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o we_o also_o grant_v this_o that_o in_o that_o controversy_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o a_o doctrine_n be_v also_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o ceremony_n so_o with_o all_o we_o may_v not_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v proper_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n except_o we_o shall_v confound_v ceremony_n and_o faith_n shadow_n and_o substance_n thing_n transitory_a and_o permanent_a altogether_o second_o it_o have_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n not_o of_o will_n without_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o scripture_n 117_o but_o upon_o necessary_a cause_n of_o avoid_v offence_n and_o similitude_n of_o superstition_n of_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n and_o aedification_n so_o do_v the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n command_v for_o a_o time_n abstinency_n from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n otherwise_o lawful_a in_o itself_o for_o offence_n sake_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o pollution_n of_o idolatry_n act._n 6.20.29_o and_o forbear_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o abstinency_n from_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o of_o strangle_v which_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n before_o moses_n time_n to_o teach_v that_o childish_a age_n of_o god_n people_n to_o abstain_v from_o cruelty_n as_o in_o gen._n 9.4_o such_o ceremonial_a constitution_n be_v but_o temporal_a and_o so_o long_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v as_o the_o cause_n continue_v for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v so_o that_o if_o the_o weakness_n cease_v or_o be_v turn_v to_o obstinacy_n ceremony_n they_o be_v no_o loâ—ger_n to_o be_v retain_v for_o this_o second_o point_n of_o the_o synod_n authority_n we_o likewise_o grant_v as_o much_o bridges_n that_o it_o have_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n not_o of_o will_n without_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o scripture_n ceremony_n neither_o have_v do_v or_o do_v our_o synod_n determine_v any_o use_n of_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v among_o we_o of_o will_n without_o reason_n or_o without_o ground_n of_o scripture_n but_o either_o they_o have_v good_a ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o good_a reason_n or_o both_o for_o they_o cause_n but_o say_v they_o it_o must_v also_o be_v upon_o necessary_a cause_n of_o avoid_v offence_n and_o similitude_n of_o superstition_n so_o far_o as_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v find_v indeed_o to_o be_v necessary_a cause_n they_o say_v well_o superstition_n i_o contesse_v but_o here_o again_o we_o may_v not_o debar_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n determination_n of_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n take_v offence_n or_o mistake_v the_o similitude_n of_o superstition_n weak_a they_o add_v also_o of_o bear_v
for_o we_o receive_v not_o philip_n for_o a_o christian_a emperor_n and_o long_a time_n after_o there_o be_v christian_a emperor_n even_o as_o long_o as_o any_o purity_n continue_v in_o religion_n until_o both_o emperor_n and_o synod_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichriste_n i_o grant_v the_o synodall_n authority_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v continue_v by_o their_o successor_n three_o hundred_o year_n bridge_n not_o before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a emperor_n but_o before_o there_o be_v any_o such_o christian_a emperor_n as_o only_o proclaim_v the_o maintenance_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o constantine_n &_o his_o successor_n do_v for_o constantius_n chlorus_n the_o father_n of_o this_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v commend_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 14._o in_o these_o word_n not_o long_o after_o 14._o constantius_n the_o emperor_n pass_v all_o other_o throughout_o his_o life_n in_o clemency_n and_o goodness_n towards_o his_o subject_n singular_o affect_v towards_o god_n word_n end_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o common_a race_n of_o his_o mortal_a life_n leave_v behind_o he_o his_o natural_a son_n constantinus_n emperor_n and_o caesar_n to_o supply_v his_o room_n and_o be_v first_o relate_v of_o they_o mean_v the_o heathen_a into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o go_n enjoy_v after_o his_o death_n all_o imperial_a honour_n and_o dignity_n due_a to_o his_o person_n in_o his_o life_n he_o be_v most_o benign_a and_o of_o most_o bountiful_a sovereignty_n among_o all_o the_o emperor_n who_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o emperor_n in_o our_o time_n govern_v most_o gracious_o and_o honourable_o during_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o his_o reign_n show_v humanity_n and_o bountifulness_n unto_o all_o man_n no_o partaker_n by_o any_o mean_n with_o any_o presumptuous_a sedition_n raise_v against_o we_o he_o guard_v the_o godly_a about_o he_o in_o security_n without_o sentence_n of_o gilt_n and_o without_o all_o contumelye_a he_o destroy_v no_o church_n he_o practise_v no_o impiety_n that_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o our_o religion_n he_o obtain_v a_o bless_a life_n and_o a_o end_n thrice_o happy_a he_o be_v emperor_n alone_o end_v this_o life_n both_o glorious_o and_o peaceable_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o natural_a son_n and_o successor_n who_o also_o be_v most_o prudent_a and_o religious_a his_o son_n constantinus_n be_v proclaim_v full_a emperor_n and_o caesar_n by_o the_o army_n and_o long_o before_o by_o god_n himself_o the_o universal_a king_n become_v a_o follower_n of_o his_o father_n piety_n in_o christian_a religion_n all_o this_o his_o commendation_n write_v eusebius_n who_o be_v also_o live_v in_o his_o day_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o he_o tell_v also_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n cap._n 11_o how_o he_o feign_v that_o he_o will_v put_v all_o the_o christian_n which_o will_v profess_v their_o religion_n out_o of_o their_o office_n and_o prefer_v the_o pagan_n but_o when_o they_o which_o be_v godly_a christian_n give_v up_o their_o office_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v their_o honour_n then_o to_o leave_v their_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o embrace_v they_o and_o those_o which_o offer_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o keep_v their_o dignity_n he_o utter_o remoove_v from_o his_o person_n affirm_v that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o godly_a christian_a emperor_n whereupon_o eusebius_n conclude_v that_o not_o only_o he_o himself_o but_o his_o subject_n also_o do_v enjoy_v by_o he_o a_o pleasant_a conversation_n in_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n he_o banish_v out_o of_o his_o court_n idolater_n and_o dissembler_n in_o religion_n and_o he_o receive_v and_o judge_v those_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v about_o a_o emperor_n which_o confess_v god_n truth_n command_v such_o to_o have_v the_o guard_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o dominion_n he_o serve_v and_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n he_o condemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o god_n that_o the_o wicked_a have_v he_o fortify_v his_o house_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a and_o faithful_a man_n and_o he_o do_v so_o consecrate_v his_o palace_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o his_o household_n be_v a_o congregation_n within_o his_o palace_n have_v god_n minister_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a for_o a_o christian_a congregation_n and_o although_o our_o brethren_n peremptory_o do_v say_v we_o receyve_v not_o philip_n for_o a_o christian_a emperor_n yet_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o eusebius_n tell_v that_o though_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o receyve_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o notorious_a sin_n nevertheless_o on_o his_o repentance_n and_o confession_n he_o be_v at_o length_n receyve_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n even_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o of_o consequent_a as_o a_o christian_a emperor_n emperor_n except_o the_o christian_n will_v have_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v emperor_n because_o he_o be_v become_v a_o christian._n indeed_n he_o can_v not_o such_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n then_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o his_o christianity_n or_o if_o he_o begin_v it_o he_o be_v too_o soon_o cut_v off_o but_o this_o impediment_n be_v not_o debar_v unto_o his_o right_n if_o he_o have_v have_v such_o time_n and_o occasion_n as_o have_v constantine_n but_o have_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a emperor_n before_o constantine_n the_o great_a yet_o be_v there_o in_o other_o country_n mo_z christian_a prince_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n yea_o to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o our_o own_o country_n be_v not_o here_o king_n lucius_n a_o christian_n beside_o other_o christian_a prince_n after_o he_o lucius_n to_o which_o lucius_n also_o as_o we_o find_v in_o ancient_a record_n thereof_o a_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n constantine_n anno_fw-la dom._n 202._o in_o these_o word_n follow_v you_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v send_v you_o the_o roman_a and_o imperial_a law_n that_o you_o may_v use_v they_o in_o your_o kingdom_n of_o brytannie_n but_o those_o law_n we_o may_v disproove_v and_o not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o have_v of_o late_a through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n receive_v in_o your_o kingdom_n the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v there_o in_o your_o kingdom_n both_o the_o testament_n out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o your_o realm_n take_v you_o a_o law_n and_o thereby_o govern_v patient_o your_o kingdom_n you_o be_v in_o your_o kingdom_n the_o vicar_n of_o god_n vicar_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o fullness_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o dweller_n therein_o and_o again_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n wherefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n they_o be_v the_o king_n child_n charge_n christian_a nation_n and_o people_n of_o your_o kingdom_n that_o live_v and_o consist_v under_o your_o protection_n peace_n and_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n euâ—n_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v she_o chickensunder_o her_o wing_n the_o people_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o brytannie_n be_v you_o such_o as_o be_v divide_v you_o shall_v gather_v they_o together_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o holy_a church_n unto_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o you_o shall_v cherish_v maintain_v protect_v govern_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o injurious_a from_o the_o malicious_a and_o from_o the_o enemy_n of_o they_o woe_n to_o that_o kingdom_n who_o king_n as_o a_o child_n and_o the_o prince_n eaâ—e_v early_o in_o the_o mourning_n i_o do_v not_o call_v the_o king_n a_o child_n for_o his_o youth_n and_o minority_n but_o for_o his_o folly_n iniquity_n and_o madness_n according_a to_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n the_o bloodthirsty_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n by_o eat_v we_o shall_v understande_v gluttony_n by_o gluttony_n luxury_n by_o luxury_n all_o silth_n wickedness_n and_o mischief_n as_o say_v king_n solomon_n wisdom_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n nor_o inhabit_v in_o a_o body_n thrall_n to_o sin_n a_o king_n have_v his_o name_n of_o govern_v and_o not_o of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o long_o shall_v you_o be_v a_o king_n as_o you_o rule_v well_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v
in_o christ._n i_o give_v you_o milk_n to_o drink_v they_o and_o not_o meat_n for_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o saint_n paul_n set_v down_o among_o they_o a_o uniformity_n in_o diverse_a ceremonial_a order_n and_o constitution_n to_o the_o observation_n whereof_o all_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o bind_v albeit_o that_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o knowledge_n among_o they_o for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v prophet_n some_o have_v of_o they_o more_o and_o great_a gift_n than_o other_o have_v some_o of_o they_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o grace_n than_o other_o be_v although_o therefore_o this_o similitude_n may_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n as_o s._n paul_n likewise_o appli_v it_o hebr._n 5._o vers_fw-la 12.13_o and_o 14._o and_o s._n peter_n 1._o peter_n 2._o verse_n 2._o yet_o neither_o serve_v it_o to_o prove_v any_o diversity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o to_o infer_v any_o such_o diversity_n of_o any_o lawful_a ceremonial_a constitution_n as_o shall_v in_o any_o church_n impeach_v the_o uniform_a observation_n of_o they_o as_o this_o similitude_n therefore_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n for_o old_a man_n and_o suck_a infant_n serve_v not_o their_o turn_n so_o much_o less_o do_v this_o comparison_n in_o their_o other_o similitude_n or_o as_o though_o say_v they_o we_o will_v clothe_v all_o age_n in_o a_o robe_n of_o one_o assize_n assize_n and_o why_o also_o do_v they_o not_o apply_v this_o resemblance_n against_o all_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o uniformity_n prescribe_v in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o due_a obedience_n of_o all_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o realm_n order_n little_a and_o great_a young_a and_o old_a according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o estate_n be_v alike_o require_v of_o they_o all_o may_v they_o not_o say_v this_o be_v even_o as_o though_o we_o will_v clothe_v all_o age_n in_o a_o robe_n of_o one_o assize_n and_o if_o we_o may_v thus_o jest_v out_o the_o matter_n with_o such_o unfit_a similitude_n the_o unity_n even_o of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o universal_a obedience_n unto_o it_o of_o all_o alike_o may_v with_o a_o light_n mock_v be_v shake_v off_o also_o doctrine_n be_v we_o not_o all_o bid_a to_o cast_v off_o the_o cloak_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a and_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o white_a reins_n and_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v we_o thus_o scorn_v out_o these_o general_a precept_n and_o say_v whow_o this_o be_v as_o though_o we_o will_v clothe_v all_o age_n in_o a_o robe_n of_o one_o assize_n yea_o verily_a will_v we_o as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v even_o clothe_v all_o age_n of_o they_o in_o the_o one_o assize_n of_o such_o a_o dutiful_a obedience_n as_o be_v both_o requisite_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o these_o robe_n and_o answerable_a for_o their_o age_n and_o call_v worthy_a although_o indeed_o this_o be_v not_o one_o assize_n but_o one_o livery_n one_o cloth_n one_o colour_n one_o cognizance_n prescribe_v to_o all_o alike_o of_o the_o which_o every_o one_o have_v his_o portion_n sever_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o scantling_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o absurd_a say_v they_o compel_v man_n of_o ripe_a age_n to_o suck_v the_o dug_n dug_n to_o wear_v their_o bigging_n and_o to_o carry_v rattle_v and_o other_o childish_a babble_n if_o their_o ripe_a age_n be_v but_o only_o of_o the_o bodily_a age_n and_o not_o the_o ripe_a age_n of_o the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o growth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o may_v yet_o be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o well_o enough_o may_v suck_v the_o dug_n at_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n age_n or_o as_o may_v feed_v on_o milk_n again_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o howsoever_o they_o think_v scorn_n or_o count_v it_o absurd_a or_o impossible_a as_o do_v nichodemus_n yet_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o they_o be_v not_o already_o they_o must_v even_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o may_v be_v such_o as_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v galath_n 4._o ver_fw-la 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o but_o if_o they_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n they_o be_v not_o compel_v either_o to_o suck_v the_o dug_n or_o to_o wear_v biggin_n or_o to_o carry_v rattle_v and_o other_o childish_a babble_n by_o any_o their_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o uniform_a conformity_n of_o such_o rite_n ceremony_n comparison_n and_o constitution_n as_o a_o lawful_a and_o godly_a synod_n with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n authority_n shall_v think_v convenient_a and_o fit_a to_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o for_o neither_o be_v such_o ordinance_n to_o be_v thus_o unreverent_o be_v not_o superstitious_o prescribe_v compare_v to_o such_o base_a thing_n neither_o be_v they_o set_v forth_o to_o foade_v or_o dally_v the_o people_n like_o baby_n or_o babble_n but_o for_o edify_v of_o they_o in_o order_n and_o comeliness_n and_o although_o there_o be_v also_o some_o use_n of_o they_o for_o help_v the_o weak_a notwithstanding_o all_o be_v not_o weak_a alike_o nor_o strong_a alike_o but_o some_o weak_a some_o strong_a than_o another_o yet_o while_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a do_v not_o glory_n in_o their_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o godly_a strong_a will_n bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o godly_a weak_a weak_a nor_o will_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n liberty_n which_o other_o wise_a they_o may_v and_o may_v still_o use_v in_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n without_o any_o controllment_n of_o those_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o but_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o weak_a and_o follow_v christ_n that_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n they_o will_v still_o check_v themselves_o with_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10.23_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a which_o though_o they_o be_v lawful_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o a_o uniformity_n with_o our_o brethren_n to_o edify_v and_o win_v they_o to_o great_a matter_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o become_v all_o to_o all_o that_o he_o may_v win_v all_o how_o much_o more_o when_o to_o these_o good_a purpose_n a_o godly_a synod_n have_v make_v such_o ceremonial_a constitution_n to_o restrain_v or_o compel_v those_o that_o in_o arrogancy_n disdain_n or_o obstinacy_n will_v not_o thus_o draw_v together_o by_o one_o rule_n in_o one_o uniformity_n ought_v the_o godly_a people_n yea_o although_o all_o be_v strong_a and_o none_o weak_a among_o we_o yet_o for_o fear_v of_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o disorder_n or_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o public_a concord_n or_o to_o the_o contempt_n both_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o also_o of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o yield_v all_o due_a obedience_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o uniform_a observation_n of_o such_o lawful_a ceremonial_a constitution_n and_o those_o especial_o be_v private_a person_n as_o shall_v call_v these_o uniform_a ordinance_n biggin_n babble_n and_o rattle_v deserve_v to_o be_v rattle_v up_o with_o other_o rattle_v for_o so_o unreverent_a contempt_n and_o disobedience_n how_o much_o better_o and_o with_o more_o grave_a advisement_n than_o these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brother_n write_v caluine_a on_o these_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n who_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n section_n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n he_o say_v even_o in_o these_o word_n haec_fw-la potestas_fw-la tractanda_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n constitution_n this_o power_n be_v now_o to_o be_v treat_v upon_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n with_o her_o law_n in_o which_o disputation_n the_o political_a order_n be_v not_o touch_v but_o only_o this_o be_v handle_v not_o that_o god_n may_v be_v orderly_o worship_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n which_o respect_v god_n may_v remain_v safe_a unto_o we_o the_o use_n have_v obtain_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v call_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o edict_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n beside_o his_o word_n have_v proceed_v from_o man_n against_o these_o be_v our_o strife_n not_o against_o the_o holy_a and_o profitable_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v either_o to_o keep_v
discipline_n or_o honesty_n or_o peace_n the_o end_n of_o our_o strive_n be_v to_o restrain_v the_o unmeasurable_a and_o barbarous_a empire_n that_o they_o usurp_v upon_o the_o soul_n which_o will_v be_v count_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o most_o cruel_a butcher_n here_o we_o see_v what_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o constitution_n caluine_n allow_v and_o what_o he_o impugn_v if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v for_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n of_o the_o conscience_n caluine_n proclaym_v war_n against_o they_o and_o so_o do_v we_o also_o but_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o tend_v to_o any_o of_o these_o three_o good_a end_n discipline_n honesty_n or_o peace_n caluine_n proâ—esseth_v not_o to_o strive_v with_o any_o such_o constitution_n and_o such_o only_o do_v we_o defend_v and_o either_o our_o brethren_n strive_v against_o they_o or_o we_o agree_v so_o far_o herein_o but_o here_o caluine_a lest_o the_o good_a and_o lawful_a constitution_n also_o shoulâ—_n be_v think_v suspect_v as_o matter_n touch_v the_o intangle_a of_o the_o conscience_n after_o he_o have_v move_v the_o question_n of_o saint_n paul_n saying_n rom._n 13.5_o how_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o prince_n law_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n proprie_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o proper_o conscience_n respect_v only_a god_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v hereupon_o say_v he_o sect_n 4._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 4._o that_o a_o law_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n which_o bind_v a_o man_n simple_o without_o man_n look_v into_o it_o or_o without_o consideration_n have_v of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n thereof_o god_n command_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v the_o soul_n pure_a and_o chaste_a from_o all_o lust_n but_o also_o forbid_v any_o uncleanness_n of_o word_n and_o outward_a lasciviousness_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o law_n my_o conscience_n be_v subject_a although_o there_o be_v no_o man_n else_o in_o the_o world_n alive_a even_o so_o he_o that_o demean_v himself_o intemperate_o sin_v not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o give_v evil_a example_n to_o his_o brother_n but_o he_o have_v his_o conscience_n tie_v with_o a_o guiltiness_n towards_o god_n offence_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v indifferent_a the_o reason_n be_v otherwise_o for_o if_o they_o breed_v any_o offence_n we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v howbeit_o with_o a_o free_a conscience_n so_o do_v paul_n speak_v of_o flesh_n consecrate_v to_o idol_n if_o any_o say_v he_o cast_v a_o scruple_n touch_v it_o not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n conscience_n i_o say_v not_o thou_o but_o the_o other_o the_o faithful_a man_n shall_v sin_v if_o before_o hand_n be_v admonish_v he_o will_v notwithstanding_o eaâ—e_v that_o flesh_n nevertheless_o howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o brother_n a_o abstinence_n be_v necessary_a for_o he_o as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n prescribe_v sake_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o leave_v not_o to_o hold_v the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n we_o see_v how_o this_o law_n bind_v the_o external_a work_n leave_v conscience_n unbound_v now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o humane_a law_n if_o they_o be_v make_v to_o this_o end_n make_v to_o cast_v a_o religion_n upon_o we_o as_o though_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v by_o themselves_o necessary_a we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o our_o conscience_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o man_n but_o with_o god_n alone_o whereunto_o appertain_v that_o common_a difference_n between_o the_o earthly_a court_n and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o say_v caluine_n further_o on_o this_o matter_n that_o difficulty_n be_v not_o clear_v that_o arise_v out_o of_o paul_n word_n for_o conscience_n if_o we_o must_v obey_v prince_n not_o only_o for_o because_o of_o punishment_n but_o of_o conscience_n it_o seem_v to_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o conscience_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o also_o must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a i_o answer_v first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v inter_fw-la genus_fw-la &_o species_n between_o the_o general_a kind_n and_o the_o special_a form_z thereof_o for_o although_o the_o particular_a law_n touch_v not_o the_o conscience_n yet_o be_v we_o hold_v by_o a_o general_a commandment_n of_o god_n specialty_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o on_o this_o hingin_n or_o principal_a point_n consist_v paul_n disputation_n the_o magistrate_n because_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prosecute_v with_o honour_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o teach_v not_o that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v of_o they_o perteyne_a to_o the_o inward_a government_n of_o the_o soul_n while_o in_o every_o place_n he_o extoll_v both_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a rule_n of_o live_v just_o above_o any_o whatsoever_o decree_v of_o man_n another_o thing_n also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v which_o yet_o depend_v on_o that_o we_o have_v say_v before_o the_o law_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v i_o speak_v of_o good_a and_o just_a law_n even_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o by_o themselves_o they_o bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n because_o the_o whole_a necessity_n of_o keep_v they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o general_a end_n keep_v but_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v from_o this_o order_n they_o differ_v far_o that_o both_o prescribe_v a_o new_a form_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o ordain_v a_o necessity_n in_o free_a thing_n thus_o far_o do_v caluine_a show_n how_o far_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v good_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v obey_v of_o all_o alike_o the_o christian_n subject_n so_o far_o as_o they_o impose_v no_o simple_a necessity_n of_o themselves_o nor_o any_o necessity_n at_o all_o to_o salvation_n nor_o direct_o touch_v the_o court_n of_o conscience_n nor_o be_v matter_n of_o god_n worship_n from_o all_o which_o three_o point_n all_o our_o magistrate_n and_o church_n constitution_n be_v free_a and_o therefore_o except_o our_o brethren_n will_v offer_v they_o wrong_n they_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o refuse_v or_o impugn_v they_o constitution_n when_o caluine_n have_v now_o thus_o declare_v how_o farre-foorth_a the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a after_o he_o have_v at_o large_a confute_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n lest_o rash_o we_o shall_v condemn_v all_o alike_o he_o show_v again_o in_o the_o 27._o section_n 27._o how_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n we_o inveigh_v against_o but_o say_v he_o since_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o unskilful_a person_n when_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_o bind_v to_o humane_a tradition_n and_o that_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a they_o with_o the_o same_o dash_n include_v all_o the_o law_n tradition_n wherewith_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v we_o must_v here_o also_o in_o good_a time_n meet_v with_o their_o error_n certain_o we_o may_v very_o soon_o be_v here_o deceive_v because_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o first_o show_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o those_o law_n and_o these_o but_o i_o will_v so_o lay_v down_o the_o matter_n in_o few_o word_n that_o the_o likeness_n of_o they_o shall_v beguile_v none_o this_o first_o let_v we_o hold_v if_o in_o every_o society_n of_o man_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v some_o policy_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o nourish_v the_o common_a peace_n flourish_v and_o to_o retain_v concord_n if_o in_o the_o affair_n that_o be_v to_o be_v achieve_v there_o ought_v always_o some_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n to_o flourish_v which_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o appertain_v to_o public_a honesty_n yea_o and_o to_o humanity_n itself_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v especial_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o uphold_v with_o a_o well_o set_v constitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o then_o without_o concord_n concord_n they_o be_v utter_o no_o church_n at_o all_o for_o which_o cause_n if_o we_o will_v have_v good_a regard_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v whole_o with_o diligence_n look_v to_o that_o which_o paul_n command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v decent_o do_v and_o according_a to_o order_n but_o when_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n there_o be_v so_o great_a diversity_n so_o great_a variety_n in_o their_o mind_n so_o great_a fight_n in_o judgement_n
and_o wit_n neither_o be_v any_o policy_n firm_a enough_o except_o it_o be_v settle_v with_o certain_a law_n neither_o can_v any_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v keep_v without_o a_o certain_a stand_a form_n thereof_o the_o law_n therefore_o that_o be_v profitable_a hereunto_o we_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o condemn_v they_o that_o we_o rather_o contend_v that_o if_o these_o be_v take_v away_o law_n the_o church_n sinew_n be_v dissolve_v they_o be_v whole_o deface_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o for_o that_o which_o paul_n require_v can_v not_o be_v have_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n except_o order_v itself_o and_o comeliness_n consist_v by_o observation_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a bound_n add_v thereunto_o observation_n this_o thing_n be_v only_o to_o be_v always_o except_v in_o these_o observation_n that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v either_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o bind_v the_o conscience_n with_o a_o religion_n or_o that_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 28._o and_o so_o piety_n be_v repose_v in_o they_o we_o have_v therefore_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o faithful_a note_n which_o purt_v difference_n between_o those_o wicked_a constitution_n by_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v obscure_v and_o the_o conscience_n subvert_v order_n and_o between_o the_o lawful_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n constitution_n if_o we_o shall_v remember_v unto_o these_o that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o be_v ever_o set_v down_o or_o both_o of_o they_o together_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o thing_n be_v decent_o perform_v and_o with_o the_o dignity_n that_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o community_n itself_o of_o man_n be_v retain_v in_o order_n as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a bond_n of_o humanity_n and_o moderation_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v once_o understand_v that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o public_a honesty_n sake_n the_o superstition_n be_v already_o take_v away_o into_o the_o which_o they_o fall_v that_o measure_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o man_n invention_n again_o when_o as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o common_a use_n that_o false_a opinion_n of_o bond_n and_o of_o necessity_n be_v overthrow_v which_o cast_v a_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o conscience_n when_o as_o tradition_n be_v think_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n since_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o seek_v but_o that_o charity_n may_v be_v nourish_v among_o we_o by_o a_o common_a duty_n these_o word_n of_o caluine_n do_v most_o clear_o prove_v a_o necessary_a uniformity_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o common_a alike_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o constitution_n and_o here_o lest_o any_o scruple_n or_o cavil_n shall_v arise_v about_o the_o understanding_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n of_o these_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o be_v the_o general_a squire_n of_o all_o these_o ceremonial_a constitution_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n caluine_n also_o expound_v the_o true_a and_o simple_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o proceed_v say_v order_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n yet_o more_o clear_o to_o define_v what_o be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o comeliness_n which_o paul_n commend_v and_o what_o also_o under_o order_n and_o very_o the_o end_n of_o comeliness_n be_v partly_o comeliness_n that_o while_o the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v adhibit_v which_o may_v move_v a_o reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a matter_n we_o shall_v by_o such_o help_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o godliness_n partly_o also_o that_o the_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v regard_v in_o all_o honest_a action_n shall_v there_o shine_v most_o of_o all_o in_o order_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o they_o that_o be_v the_o governor_n shall_v know_v a_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o well_o govern_v but_o the_o people_n that_o be_v govern_v shall_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o a_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o to_o a_o right_a discipline_n and_o then_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v well_o compose_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o will_v not_o therefore_o call_v that_o comeliness_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o besides_o a_o vain_a delight_n comeliness_n the_o example_n whereof_o we_o see_v in_o the_o theaterlyke_a furniture_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v use_v in_o their_o divine_a service_n where_o nothing_o else_o appear_v than_o a_o vizard_n of_o a_o unprofytable_a gorgiousnesse_n and_o a_o excess_n without_o fruit_n but_o unto_o we_o that_o shall_v be_v comely_a that_o shall_v so_o be_v fit_n for_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n that_o it_o be_v a_o meet_a exercise_n unto_o godliness_n comeliness_n or_o at_o the_o least_o order_n that_o which_o shall_v make_v a_o beawtify_v agreeable_a to_o the_o action_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o not_o without_o fruit_n but_o that_o it_o may_v admonish_v the_o faithful_a with_o how_o great_a modesty_n religion_n observancy_n they_o ought_v to_o handle_v the_o divine_a service_n moreover_o that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v a_o exercise_n unto_o godliness_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o lead_v we_o straight_o to_o christ._n likewise_o for_o order_n we_o will_v not_o set_v it_o in_o those_o toyish_a pomp_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o vanish_v glory_n order_n but_o in_o that_o composition_n or_o place_v of_o thing_n together_o that_o may_v take_v away_o all_o confusion_n rudeness_n stubborness_n all_o trouble_n and_o dissension_n to_o all_o this_o again_o we_o agree_v with_o caluine_n and_o desire_v no_o other_o nor_o have_v i_o hope_v any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o ceremonial_a constitution_n then_o be_v answerable_a in_o all_o point_n to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o comeliness_n and_o order_n howsoever_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n they_o may_v seem_v otherwise_o and_o here_o caluine_a after_o he_o have_v exemplify_v this_o general_a rule_n with_o such_o ceremonial_a constitution_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o reserve_v till_o our_o brethren_n anon_o shall_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o kneel_v he_o conclude_v thus_o upon_o the_o general_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n last_o of_o all_o since_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o deliver_v nothing_o express_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v neither_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n age_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v diverse_o apply_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o every_o nation_n &_o age_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v meet_a as_o well_o to_o change_v and_o abrogate_v those_o that_o be_v use_v as_o to_o institute_v new_a i_o confess_v in_o deed_n we_o must_v not_o run_v rash_o nor_o often_o nor_o on_o light_a cause_n to_o the_o make_n of_o new_a but_z what_o may_v hurt_v or_o edify_v charity_n will_v best_o judge_v which_o if_o we_o shall_v suffer_v to_o be_v our_o moderatrix_fw-la all_o shall_v be_v safe_a but_o now_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o christian_n people_n to_o keep_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n with_o a_o free_a conscience_n in_o deed_n and_o with_o no_o superstition_n howbeit_o with_o a_o godly_a &_o a_o easy_a inclination_n to_o obey_v they_o not_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o contempt_n ceremony_n not_o to_o overslip_v they_o of_o reckless_a negligence_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o by_o haughty_a disdain_n and_o forwardness_n they_o shall_v open_o violate_v they_o what_o liberty_n thou_o will_v say_v can_v there_o be_v of_o conscience_n in_o so_o great_a observance_n and_o heed_n take_v yea_o rather_o it_o shall_v notable_o stand_v together_o when_o as_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o sanction_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v be_v not_o fix_v &_o perpetual_a they_o but_o be_v outward_a rudiment_n of_o our_o human_a infirmity_n whereof_o though_o we_o all_o of_o we_o have_v no_o need_n yet_o we_o all_o of_o we_o do_v use_v they_o because_o we_o be_v mutual_o bind_v to_o nourish_v charity_n among_o we_o one_o to_o another_o this_o we_o may_v reknowledge_v in_o the_o example_n above_o cite_v what_o be_v there_o a_o religion_n consist_v in_o a_o woman_n carbaso_fw-it linen_n kerchief_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o come_v forth_o bare_v head_v be_v the_o decree_n of_o her_o silence_n a_o holy_a thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v violate_v without_o heinous_a wickedness_n be_v there_o any_o mystery_n in_o kneel_v in_o bury_v of_o a_o dead_a corpse_n which_o can_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o great_a offence_n that_o must_v be_v purge_v no_o such_o thing_n ceremony_n for_o if_o a_o woman_n have_v need_v to_o make_v such_o haste_n to_o help_v her_o neighbour_n breath_n that_o she_o can_v have_v no_o leisure_n to_o cover_v her_o head_n she_o have_v offend_v nothing_o if_o she_o run_v to_o
not_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o all_o alike_o some_o ceremonial_a constitution_n neither_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o strength_n or_o weakness_n in_o their_o conversion_n to_o christ_n any_o breach_n or_o let_v to_o the_o uniformity_n of_o their_o observe_v the_o same_o but_o by_o this_o reason_n of_o our_o brethren_n there_o can_v be_v no_o uniformity_n of_o ceremony_n not_o only_o then_o with_o they_o or_o now_o with_o we_o uniformity_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o land_n of_o england_n but_o in_o no_o place_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o where_o be_v the_o whole_a land_n or_o church_n whole_o convert_v to_o christ_n if_o they_o say_v that_o by_o these_o word_n not_o whole_o convert_v they_o mean_v not_o all_o nor_o the_o great_a part_n but_o that_o some_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o christ_n then_o they_o confute_v their_o own_o reason_n in_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o lesser_a part_n aught_o to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o make_n of_o uniform_a ceremony_n unto_o the_o great_a part_n for_o the_o law_n consider_v rather_o the_o universal_a multitude_n than_o every_o particular_a party_n and_o so_o confess_v that_o our_o land_n god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n convert_v though_o not_o whole_o convert_v convert_v in_o respect_n of_o every_o person_n yet_o as_o the_o great_a part_n be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v also_o to_o be_v whole_o convert_v but_o what_o mean_v they_o hereby_o that_o our_o land_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o convert_v to_o christ_n thereof_o they_o have_v confess_v in_o their_o preface_n unto_o this_o learned_a discourse_n that_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v now_o public_o maintain_v for_o our_o true_a &_o holy_a faith_n if_o any_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v unto_o the_o whole_a truth_n thereof_o how_o do_v not_o this_o argument_n make_v the_o more_o for_o uniformity_n in_o these_o ceremonial_a constit_fw-la be_v it_o the_o easily_o to_o win_v they_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v win_v by_o keep_v a_o unforme_a order_n in_o those_o ceremonial_a constitution_n that_o be_v neither_o ill_n of_o themselves_o convert_v and_o be_v but_o ordain_v to_o these_o good_a end_n that_o order_n and_o comeliness_n be_v retain_v shall_v we_o rather_o win_v and_o convert_v they_o to_o christ_n convert_v both_o by_o reject_v all_o uniformity_n in_o those_o ceremonial_a constitution_n that_o both_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v upon_o to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o also_o by_o reject_v all_o uniformity_n in_o any_o other_o that_o may_v be_v devise_v yea_o by_o this_o their_o rule_n we_o shall_v keep_v no_o uniformity_n in_o any_o of_o those_o ceremonial_a constitution_n that_o they_o themselves_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o or_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o press_v their_o ceremony_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o uniformity_n and_o be_v it_o not_o more_o lawful_a for_o we_o have_v the_o law_n with_o we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o they_o principle_n so_o long_o as_o we_o urge_v none_o nor_o otherwise_o than_o serve_v to_o order_n and_o to_o comeliness_n if_o we_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o they_o no_o more_o do_v they_o seem_v so_o to_o we_o and_o we_o hope_v and_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o be_v also_o even_o the_o great_a part_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v the_o whole_a that_o be_v we_o trust_v whole_o convert_v to_o christ_n christ._n whole_o i_o mean_v for_o substance_n of_o religion_n though_o in_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o nor_o yet_o of_o our_o brethren_n so_o whole_o convert_v but_o that_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o come_v short_a and_o oftentimes_o divert_v from_o christ_n and_o must_v still_o be_v fain_o to_o cry_v to_o christ_n convert_v i_o domine_fw-la &_o convertar_fw-la convert_v i_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v whole_o convert_v but_o will_v uniformity_n in_o those_o ceremony_n that_o be_v give_v to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v our_o weakness_n hinder_v our_o conversion_n unto_o christ_n yea_o rather_o how_o will_v they_o not_o great_o further_a it_o but_o now_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o whole_o convert_v to_o christ_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v negligence_n although_o i_o confess_v negligence_n may_v be_v some_o part_n &_o too_o great_a a_o part_n the_o cause_n thereof_o yet_o i_o fear_v i_o our_o brethren_n too_o double_a diligence_n diligence_n in_o disturb_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o even_o in_o this_o reject_v of_o uniformity_n in_o these_o ceremonial_a constitution_n give_v liberty_n not_o only_o to_o every_o synod_n of_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o themselves_o in_o these_o their_o discourse_n without_o any_o synod_n and_o without_o yea_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n and_o much_o more_o without_o yea_o against_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o our_o land_n yea_o give_v liberty_n to_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o withal_o by_o these_o their_o reason_n to_o every_o private_a person_n according_a as_o he_o or_o she_o be_v weak_a or_o strong_a to_o admit_v or_o reject_v all_o uniformity_n to_o alter_v and_o innovate_v as_o they_o fancy_n all_o such_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o ceremonial_a rite_n &_o order_n as_o be_v by_o a_o lawful_a &_o godly_a synod_n of_o the_o church_n decree_v &_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n confirm_v establish_a &_o proclaim_v to_o be_v universal_o among_o we_o &_o uniform_o observe_v these_o say_n &_o do_n of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o convert_v have_v be_v if_o not_o the_o chief_a yet_o not_o the_o least_o cause_n that_o not_o only_o our_o land_n be_v not_o so_o whole_o convert_v to_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v but_o that_o so_o many_o be_v whole_o avert_v from_o christ_n and_o become_v pervert_v renegate_n &_o apostate_n unto_o antichrist_n that_o before_o these_o stir_n between_o our_o brethren_n &_o we_o begin_v be_v very_o well_o come_v on_o &_o by_o little_a &_o little_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v or_o hope_n by_o outward_a sign_n may_v have_v be_v thorough_o win_v order_n and_o whole_o convert_v to_o christ_n or_o may_v yet_o in_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v reclaim_v and_o reconuert_v but_o firmum_fw-la flat_a fundamentum_fw-la deus_fw-la novit_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la svi_fw-la if_o they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n elect_v exiâ—runt_fw-la e_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o go_v from_o among_o we_o they_o be_v none_o of_o us._n but_o now_o to_o our_o brethren_n conclusion_n that_o they_o gather_v on_o these_o premise_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o overseer_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n 121._o what_o order_n be_v most_o meet_a for_o diverse_a place_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n what_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v new_o come_v and_o what_o for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o they_o that_o be_v very_o well_o come_v on_o here_o still_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n bridges_n be_v either_o clean_o forget_v or_o of_o purpose_n reject_v as_o have_v no_o stroke_n at_o all_o in_o these_o matter_n except_o they_o will_v include_v the_o prince_n in_o one_o of_o these_o term_n omit_v the_o overseer_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o have_v before_o restrain_v those_o title_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o those_o elder_n who_o they_o call_v the_o governor_n and_o distinguish_v the_o prince_n from_o they_o they_o call_v he_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n but_o now_o what_o order_n when_o they_o come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n can_v these_o overseer_n and_o elder_n devise_v that_o shall_v be_v most_o meet_v for_o diverse_a place_n place_n if_o they_o consider_v not_o on_o this_o withal_o that_o if_o not_o in_o all_o place_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o in_o all_o those_o diverse_a place_n they_o shall_v be_v uniform_o keep_v for_o to_o keep_v diversity_n or_o to_o keep_v they_o diverse_o in_o those_o diverse_a place_n what_o be_v it_o else_o than_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o no_o place_n to_o no_o order_n at_o all_o uniform_o will_v they_o not_o yet_o at_o least_o wise_a have_v those_o order_n that_o shall_v be_v devise_v for_o the_o furderance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v new_o come_v to_o be_v uniform_o keep_v among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v such_o person_n in_o all_o or_o diverse_a place_n and_o likewise_o those_o order_n that_o shall_v be_v devise_v for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o they_o that_o be_v very_o well_o come_v on_o to_o be_v keep_v also_o
and_o condemn_v the_o author_n and_o maintainer_n of_o they_o synod_n which_o the_o particular_a church_n can_v not_o do_v of_o which_o example_n there_o be_v store_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 124._o for_o which_o cause_n synod_n ought_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v assemble_v though_o not_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o particular_a of_o every_o province_n or_o shire_n as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o convenient_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v may_v be_v redress_v with_o speed_n to_o this_o we_o grant_v with_o such_o exception_n as_o before_o and_o it_o be_v in_o use_n also_o for_o such_o petite_fw-fr and_o particular_a synod_n bridges_n as_o every_o bishop_n have_v in_o his_o diocese_n and_o in_o the_o partition_n thereof_o synod_n as_o diocese_n be_v now_o take_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a acceptation_n for_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n 19_o as_o bernardus_n waltherus_n note_v lib._n 1._o miscell_n cap._n 19_o the_o word_n diocese_n be_v now_o and_o then_o take_v for_o a_o province_n as_o in_o lib._n 1._o c._n de_fw-la priva_fw-la carcer_fw-la where_o aegyptiaca_n diocoesis_fw-la be_v use_v for_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n but_o he_o think_v rather_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n herein_o for_o that_o many_o province_n be_v contain_v under_o a_o diocese_n ecclesiastical_o as_o be_v many_o diocese_n under_o a_o prefecture_n but_o we_o understand_v these_o term_n of_o diocese_n and_o province_n otherwise_o for_o a_o province_n to_o contain_v under_o it_o some_o number_n of_o diocese_n and_o a_o diocese_n to_o contain_v some_o number_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o parish_n which_o now_o and_o then_o be_v bound_v or_o part_v in_o diverse_a shire_n and_o look_v how_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o common_a law_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o distinction_n and_o acceptation_n of_o these_o name_n ratify_v by_o custom_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n do_v we_o accept_v they_o without_o alteration_n or_o contention_n so_o that_o although_o we_o have_v not_o provincial_a synod_n so_o oftentimes_o yet_o have_v we_o episcopal_a synod_n diocese_n and_o synod_n of_o other_o ordinary_n such_o as_o be_v think_v if_o they_o be_v well_o use_v most_o convenient_a for_o our_o state_n and_o church_n if_o they_o be_v abuse_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o officer_n these_o small_a synod_n as_o they_o have_v their_o ordinary_a time_n appoint_v and_o be_v limit_v for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o assemble_v together_o so_o be_v their_o authority_n limit_a according_o authority_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v all_o the_o premise_n what_o our_o brethren_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o synod_n if_o any_o controversy_n say_v they_o of_o doctrine_n do_v arise_v the_o lawful_a synod_n have_v to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n pag._n 116._o and_o that_o also_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n and_o best_a edification_n the_o synod_n have_v to_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o particular_a charge_n as_o of_o the_o time_n place_n synod_n and_o form_n of_o preach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n pag._n 117._o that_o to_o make_v ceremonial_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v in_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n this_o authority_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o synod_n pag._n 118._o yea_o that_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_o vest_v with_o absolute_a authority_n and_o the_o synod_n have_v to_o decree_v concern_v ceremonial_a order_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v general_a to_o all_o congregation_n some_o particular_a to_o certain_a church_n pag._n 119_o &_o 120._o synod_n that_o the_o synod_n ought_v to_o have_v such_o regard_n of_o all_o church_n that_o they_o have_v special_a regard_n of_o every_o one_o pag._n 120._o that_o the_o overseer_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n what_o order_n be_v most_o fit_a for_o diverse_a place_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n what_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v new_o come_v and_o what_o for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o they_o that_o be_v very_o well_o come_v on_o pag._n 121._o thus_o the_o synod_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o ordain_v of_o ceremony_n not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o time_n &_o person_n for_o who_o use_n they_o be_v ordain_v pag._n 122._o that_o the_o synod_n have_v further_a authority_n concern_v discipline_n to_o refourme_v and_o redress_v by_o eccl._n censure_n all_o such_o default_n and_o controversy_n as_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n give_v both_o to_o punish_v severe_o the_o pastor_n himself_o and_o the_o elder_n that_o shall_v be_v refourmer_n of_o other_o here_o be_v great_a authority_n give_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o what_o now_o be_v this_o synod_n that_o have_v all_o this_o so_o great_a authority_n be_v it_o a_o general_a synod_n no._n be_v it_o a_o national_a synod_n no_o neither_o but_o what_o of_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a but_o particular_a of_o every_o province_n a_o then_o be_v it_o yet_o at_o least_o of_o a_o province_n that_o have_v so_o great_a authority_n nay_o soft_a not_o so_o but_o particular_a of_o every_o province_n or_o shire_n as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o convenient_o what_o and_o be_v this_o synod_n that_o we_o have_v talk_v of_o all_o this_o while_n a_o synod_n of_o a_o shire_n and_o do_v our_o bre._n think_v this_o may_v be_v most_o convenient_a shire_n that_o every_o synod_n of_o every_o shire_n may_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o their_o wisdom_n one_o shire_n one_o way_n and_o another_o shire_n another_o way_n and_o so_o many_o diverse_a order_n of_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n in_o every_o shire_n as_o it_o please_v the_o synod_n of_o that_o shire_n to_o determine_v well_o yet_o this_o be_v somewhat_o better_a than_o it_o be_v before_o uniformity_n when_o uniformity_n of_o ceremony_n be_v clean_o condemn_v for_o a_o untrue_a principle_n for_o by_o that_o untrue_a principle_n of_o they_o not_o only_o all_o the_o authority_n therein_o of_o all_o synod_n be_v overthrow_v but_o every_o church_n yea_o every_o man_n for_o ceremony_n may_v alter_v or_o change_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o fear_v he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o hold_v a_o untrue_a principle_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o they_o but_o yet_o will_v this_o breed_v a_o meruestlous_a diversity_n and_o a_o number_n of_o continual_a garboil_n and_o contention_n in_o this_o realm_n if_o every_o shire_n therein_o have_v their_o synod_n which_o synod_n have_v full_a authority_n to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n aforesaid_a synod_n howsoever_o our_o brethren_n think_v this_o may_v be_v convenient_a it_o can_v sirke_v into_o my_o dull_a head_n but_o that_o if_o every_o of_o these_o shire_n synod_n have_v this_o authority_n it_o will_v soon_o be_v a_o sorry_a england_n the_o whole_a realm_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o shire_n and_o all_o the_o shire_n rule_v by_o so_o many_o synod_n and_o all_o the_o synod_n have_v so_o much_o authority_n yea_o full_a authority_n every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o have_v the_o whole_a in_o all_o for_o what_o be_v here_o leave_v to_o the_o whole_a national_a synod_n yea_o be_v it_o to_o a_o general_a ecumenical_a and_o universal_a council_n pastor_n that_o this_o shire_n council_n or_o synod_n can_v do_v if_o it_o have_v all_o this_o foresay_a authority_n and_o if_o one_o shire_n then_o determine_v one_o thing_n &_o another_o shire_n determine_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o high_a synod_n shall_v the_o appeal_n be_v make_v or_o what_o need_v the_o other_o care_n for_o such_o appeal_n or_o what_o authority_n have_v any_o other_o synod_n more_o than_o that_o synod_n have_v and_o may_v not_o all_o be_v they_o in_o a_o wise_a pickle_n call_v they_o this_o a_o redress_v with_o speed_n i_o pray_v god_n send_v we_o better_o speed_n than_o i_o fear_v i_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o such_o a_o redress_v but_o i_o hope_v our_o brethren_n will_v either_o help_v we_o again_o with_o some_o more_o speedy_a mean_n and_o good_a devise_n how_o we_o may_v shake_v of_o the_o doubt_n of_o these_o absurditye_n and_o inconvenience_n or_o else_o themselves_o on_o better_a advisemente_n of_o they_o will_v neither_o seek_a quirk_n to_o salve_v and_o colour_v they_o nor_o yet_o maintain_v they_o any_o long_o but_o renounce_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v
ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v understand_v to_o be_v prositable_a for_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o advauncement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o any_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n or_o hearer_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o either_o by_o these_o or_o by_o aught_o else_o before_o speak_v make_v it_o appear_v bridge_n how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o how_o their_o supreme_a authority_n therein_o which_o be_v far_o high_a than_o only_a intermeddle_v stretch_v as_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o here_o as_o a_o recapitulation_n they_o set_v down_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o they_o grant_v before_o for_o although_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o have_v especial_a regard_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o dominion_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o show_v what_o especial_a authority_n they_o have_v therein_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o have_v it_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v this_o in_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v these_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v civil_a law_n law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a administer_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o eccl._n order_n what_o have_v they_o grant_v here_o to_o her_o majesty_n but_o the_o only_o make_v of_o civil_a law_n and_o thus_o the_o conclusion_n when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o they_o grant_v before_o or_o at_o jest_n make_v we_o a_o show_n thereof_o and_o yet_o they_o make_v to_o great_a dainty_a in_o the_o grant_n thereof_o with_o so_o many_o exception_n which_o grant_v notwithstanding_o we_o glad_o accept_v at_o their_o hand_n intermeddle_v and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o necessary_a for_o prince_n if_o they_o will_v do_v their_o duty_n to_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n so_o that_o we_o confound_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pastor_n here_o every_o man_n that_o mean_v no_o subtlety_n will_v straight_o have_v think_v that_o as_o the_o pastor_n have_v some_o part_n of_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n distinct_a from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n so_o the_o prince_n also_o have_v some_o part_n of_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n &_o of_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n eccl._n pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n distinct_a from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o that_o although_o the_o part_n of_o either_o of_o their_o office_n be_v distinct_a yet_o in_o the_o very_a look_v to_o that_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o very_a make_n of_o those_o law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a they_o both_o of_o they_o dointermeddle_v which_o be_v the_o term_n that_o themselves_o even_o here_o do_v use_v but_o see_v now_o what_o a_o fair_a gift_n our_o brethren_n have_v here_o grant_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o prince_n to_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a what_o law_n forsooth_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o confession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n yea_o forsooth_o in_o this_o last_o and_o three_o point_n lie_v chief_o the_o question_n of_o make_v law_n prince_n but_o have_v they_o any_o stroke_n in_o make_v law_n of_o any_o those_o eccl._n order_n no_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v understand_v to_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o edifyeng_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v bind_v the_o people_n to_o they_o what_o shall_v they_o make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o they_o before_o that_o they_o be_v make_v law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v make_v law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a do_v the_o scripture_n make_v all_o the_o law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v make_v or_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o a_o sufficient_a instruction_n for_o the_o prince_n to_o take_v they_o for_o ecclesiastical_a law_n because_o they_o put_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o edify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o that_o what_o they_o shall_v say_v as_o profitable_a héereunto_o that_o be_v a_o law_n or_o he_o must_v so_o take_v it_o or_o else_o still_o i_o demand_v who_o have_v the_o authority_n to_o make_v those_o law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a except_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v all_o make_v before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n prince_n intermeddle_v which_o be_v their_o former_a refuge_n albeit_o moses_n josue_n david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n will_v overreach_v that_o shift_n for_o they_o have_v a_o stroke_n even_o in_o the_o very_a make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o order_n themselves_o and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o make_n of_o civil_a law_n for_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o order_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o have_v also_o divers_a christian_a prince_n since_o christ_n time_n prince_n many_o of_o who_o law_n be_v ecclesiastical_a law_n themselves_o and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o not_o only_o civil_a law_n make_v to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o canon_n law_n or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o such_o also_o be_v diverse_a law_n of_o the_o ancient_a british_a and_o english_a king_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la himself_o if_o it_o be_v his_o give_v lucius_n no_o less_o authority_n but_o be_v this_o all_o that_o our_o brethren_n will_v allow_v to_o christian_a prince_n and_o no_o further_a authority_n than_o this_o yes_o if_o any_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n whether_o he_o be_v preacher_n punishment_n or_o hearer_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o be_v this_o again_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v get_v more_o than_o before_o we_o get_v for_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o what_o more_o be_v here_o grant_v to_o the_o prince_n than_o the_o very_a papist_n yea_o than_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o proud_a and_o injurious_a to_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v will_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v civil_a law_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a that_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n only_o do_v make_v make_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o only_a punisher_n and_o as_o it_o be_v their_o executioner_n of_o justice_n upon_o they_o prince_n that_o shall_v offend_v against_o their_o law_n this_o they_o can_v well_o allow_v and_o like_v that_o prince_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o punish_v the_o offender_n in_o body_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o the_o offender_n shall_v not_o escape_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o call_v the_o emperor_n the_o church_n advocate_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o yield_v this_o title_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o be_v call_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v our_o brethren_n yield_v no_o better_a supremacy_n nor_o great_a authority_n to_o christian_n prince_n and_o so_o to_o her_o majesty_n than_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o very_a pope_n will_v offer_v to_o yield_v she_o so_o that_o her_o majesty_n will_v but_o make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o their_o law_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n shall_v make_v and_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v offend_v in_o body_n against_o his_o law_n whether_o he_o be_v preacher_n or_o hearer_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n all_o this_o do_v the_o pope_n offer_v to_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o their_o dominion_n that_o have_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o subjection_n but_o live_v in_o great_a servitude_n under_o he_o and_o yet_o our_o new_a pastor_n make_v all_o this_o mince_n to_o grant_v but_o thus_o
contain_v withal_o his_o care_n &_o industry_n in_o these_o matter_n for_o the_o which_o do_v the_o council_n reacknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o deserve_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o apostle_n because_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o when_o all_o the_o nobility_n have_v give_v up_o also_o their_o confession_n in_o writing_n and_o subscribe_v open_o unto_o they_o apostle_n than_o the_o king_n command_v the_o synod_n to_o go_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o repair_n and_o establish_v some_o form_n of_o eccl_n discipline_n say_v that_o the_o care_n of_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o stretch_v forth_o itself_o &_o not_o to_o cease_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o subject_n to_o a_o full_a knowledge_n &_o perfect_a age_n in_o christ._n discipline_n and_o as_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o bend_v all_o his_o power_n &_o authority_n to_o repress_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o to_o nourish_v the_o common_a peace_n &_o tranquillity_n even_o so_o ought_v he_o much_o more_o to_o study_v to_o labour_v and_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o to_o bring_v his_o subject_n from_o error_n &_o false_a religion_n but_o also_o to_o see_v they_o instruct_v communion_n teach_v &_o train_v up_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o hereupon_o by_o this_o his_o authority_n he_o make_v a_o decree_n &_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o see_v it_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o every_o time_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n all_o the_o people_n together_o do_v distinct_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n recite_v the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o be_v do_v &_o that_o the_o synod_n have_v consult_v about_o the_o order_n of_o their_o discipline_n &_o exhibit_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o king_n he_o consider_v the_o same_o ratifi_v and_o confirm_v all_o their_o do_n deal_n and_o first_o he_o himself_o and_o after_o he_o all_o the_o synod_n subscribe_v to_o those_o order_n the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o diverse_a king_n of_o spain_n afterwards_o sisenandus_n that_o call_v the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v chintillanus_fw-la that_o call_v the_o 5._o and_o 6._o chinaswindus_fw-la that_o call_v the_o seven_o reccessinuthus_fw-la that_o call_v the_o 8.9_o and_o 10._o counsel_n at_o toledo_n bamba_n that_o call_v the_o 12._o &_o 13._o egita_n that_o call_v the_o 14.15_o and_o 16._o all_o which_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o they_o summon_v the_o council_n themselves_o and_o command_v thâ—_n bishop_n to_o assemble_v so_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o counsel_n with_o they_o and_o when_o the_o counsel_n have_v consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o any_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n thâ—y_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v this_o authority_n have_v the_o christian_a king_n of_o spain_n not_o only_o in_o govern_v of_o all_o the_o eccl_n person_n but_o in_o make_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v all_o their_o synodall_n decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o eccl._n matter_n and_o no_o less_o authority_n have_v the_o king_n of_o this_o our_o britanny_n also_o in_o govern_v their_o eccl._n state_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o dominion_n britanny_n for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o letter_n to_o king_n lucius_n that_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o brytannie_n who_o when_o he_o write_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v the_o roman_a and_o the_o imperial_a law_n to_o use_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o bishop_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n as_o we_o have_v see_v those_o law_n we_o may_v disproove_v but_o not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n realm_n you_o have_v receive_v late_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o your_o kingdom_n the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o christ._n you_o have_v there_o in_o your_o kingdom_n both_o the_o testament_n out_o of_o they_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o your_o realm_n take_v a_o jaw_n and_o thereby_o patient_o govern_v your_o kingdom_n you_o be_v in_o your_o kingdom_n the_o vicar_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o christian_a king_n authority_n stretch_v even_o to_o the_o very_a make_n and_o ordain_v of_o ecclesiast_fw-la law_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o so_o withal_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o thiâ—_n supreme_a authority_n of_o thâ—_n king_n be_v so_o practise_v in_o this_o land_n not_o only_o by_o lucius_n but_o also_o by_o the_o christian_a king_n that_o succéede_v he_o while_o the_o briton_n have_v the_o kingdom_n which_o rather_o be_v not_o full_a king_n but_o under_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o of_o they_o pagan_n the_o prince_n in_o brytannie_n have_v the_o less_o authority_n whereby_o there_o grow_v many_o corruption_n especial_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagianism_n in_o this_o realm_n till_o the_o brytayne_n be_v expulse_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o therefore_o what_o with_o the_o often_o war_n either_o with_o the_o roman_n or_o with_o the_o picte_n or_o with_o the_o saxon_n little_a or_o no_o certain_a record_n remain_v of_o any_o council_n helden_v or_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o british_a prince_n law_n except_o we_o shall_v account_v constantine_n the_o great_a as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o constantius_n chlorus_n by_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o christian_a queen_n helena_n who_o be_v excellent_o learn_v in_o the_o tongue_n write_v diverse_a treatise_n of_o religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o godly_a life_n etc._n etc._n as_o bale_n report_v of_o this_o queen_n of_o who_o husband_n and_o son_n we_o have_v hear_v sufficient_o before_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o saxon_a king_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o perhaps_o our_o brethren_n also_o comprehend_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o this_o our_o brytanie_n william_n lambert_n have_v much_o help_v we_o in_o gather_v and_o translate_n though_o rather_o to_o the_o sense_n than_o to_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o those_o king_n whereby_o we_o also_o may_v gather_v what_o great_a authority_n they_o have_v in_o these_o matter_n who_o beginning_n with_o the_o law_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la set_v they_o down_o in_o these_o word_n ay_o inas_fw-la by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n through_o the_o persuasion_n and_o institution_n of_o cenrede_n my_o father_n inas_fw-la of_o lyedda_n and_o erknwalde_v my_o bishop_n and_o of_o all_o my_o alderman_n or_o senator_n and_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a wise_a man_n of_o my_o people_n in_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n i_o study_v both_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o our_o kingdom_n that_o lawful_a contract_n of_o matrimony_n and_o that_o right_a judgement_n may_v be_v found_v and_o establish_v throughout_o all_o our_o dominion_n and_o that_o hereafter_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o any_o senator_n or_o to_o any_o other_o inhabit_v our_o dominion_n to_o break_v these_o our_o judgement_n this_o preface_n be_v make_v by_o all_o their_o advice_n and_o consente_n but_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a by_o his_o authority_n he_o set_v down_o his_o law_n in_o chapter_n both_o for_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a matter_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o form_n how_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v live_v first_o of_o all_o we_o command_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v care_n for_o life_n and_o keep_v the_o appoint_a form_n of_o lyve_a and_o afterward_o we_o will_v that_o among_o all_o our_o people_n the_o law_n and_o judgement_n be_v thus_o hold_v a_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v within_o 30._o day_n after_o it_o be_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n infant_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v the_o default_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o pay_n of_o 30._o s._n but_o and_o if_o it_o die_v before_o it_o be_v baptize_v he_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n sunday_n if_o a_o bondservant_n be_v put_v to_o any_o servile_a work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n his_o master_n shall_v make_v he_o free_a and_o his_o master_n shall_v pay_v thirty_o shilling_n but_o if_o he_o do_v that_o work_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o master_n the_o servant_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n or_o at_o least_o let_v he_o redeem_v with_o a_o price_n of_o money_n the_o fear_n of_o his_o beat_n king_n if_o a_o free_a man_n labour_n on_o this_o day_n without_o his_o master_n commandment_n let_v he_o either_o be_v make_v a_o bond_n
man_n or_o pay_v 60._o shilling_n if_o a_o priest_n offend_v in_o this_o behalf_n the_o penalty_n shall_v be_v augment_v double_a the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o seed_n shall_v be_v pay_v at_o saint_n martyn_v tie_v seed_n he_o that_o then_o shall_v not_o have_v pay_v they_o shall_v be_v fine_v 40._o shilling_n and_o beside_o pay_v 12._o time_n as_o much_o as_o the_o fruit_n come_v to_o if_o any_o man_n guilty_a of_o death_n shall_v flee_v to_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o life_n and_o make_v recompense_n according_a to_o right_n and_o law_n liberty_n if_o any_o man_n have_v deserve_v beat_v and_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n the_o beat_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o these_o arâ—_n all_o the_o eccl._n law_n of_o inas_fw-la which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o save_v that_o in_o the_o next_o law_n after_o the_o penalty_n of_o fight_v in_o the_o king_n court_n he_o adjoin_v also_o the_o forfeit_n of_o 120._o shilling_n for_o fight_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o 11._o law_n the_o forfeit_n of_o as_o much_o to_o he_o that_o bring_v in_o false_a witness_n before_o a_o bishop_n his_o other_o law_n be_v mere_a civil_a and_o politic_a but_o by_o these_o we_o see_v his_o supreme_a authority_n even_o to_o the_o make_v the_o decree_n itself_o of_o the_o ecclesi_n law_n so_o well_o as_o of_o the_o temporal_a as_o for_o the_o last_o decree_n of_o kill_v one_o gossip_n or_o of_o the_o king_n godson_n or_o of_o the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n may_v then_o marry_v be_v mere_a temporal_a the_o next_o law_n that_o lambert_n translate_v matter_n be_v of_o that_o excellent_a prince_n aluredus_n where_o first_o he_o set_v down_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o almighty_a give_v by_o moses_n exod._n 20._o and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v to_o the_o most_o of_o the_o law_n mention_v in_o the_o 21.22_o and_o some_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o exod._n which_o do_v he_o say_v these_o be_v the_o law_n that_o almighty_a god_n himself_o deliver_v to_o moses_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o for_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o salvation_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o open_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o violate_v the_o law_n give_v but_o with_o all_o meekness_n and_o goodness_n to_o fulfil_v it_o for_o he_o deliver_v the_o discipline_n of_o true_a godliness_n after_o who_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_v his_o disciple_n while_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o together_o nor_o be_v sever_v a_o sunder_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n join_v unto_o christ_n many_o nation_n and_o send_v their_o legate_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o antiochia_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n which_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n brethren_n send_v greeting_n unto_o you_o 15._o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a man_n which_o depart_v from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n and_o when_o as_o they_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o certain_a thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o we_o they_o have_v rather_o weaken_v your_o mind_n with_o error_n law_n than_o instruct_v then_o with_o sound_n and_o entire_a doctrine_n â—_o it_o be_v think_v good_a unto_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o send_v unto_o you_o choose_a man_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n which_o have_v adventure_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n together_o with_o who_o we_o have_v send_v judas_n and_o sylas_n who_o shall_v also_o by_o word_n declare_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o you_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o nothing_o more_o of_o necessary_a burden_n than_o this_o that_o you_o must_v abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o that_o that_o be_v strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n and_o that_o which_o you_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o same_o to_o other_o out_o of_o this_o one_o precept_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o right_o must_v be_v render_v to_o every_o body_n for_o there_o need_v no_o other_o judicial_a book_n save_v only_o this_o whosoever_o sit_v be_v a_o judge_n upon_o other_o that_o he_o will_v not_o pronounce_v any_o other_o sentence_n upon_o other_o than_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v give_v upon_o himself_o but_o where_o as_o when_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v abroad_o many_o nation_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o englishman_n adjoin_v their_o faith_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o assembly_n be_v make_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o also_o in_o england_n there_o be_v hold_v meeting_n together_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o other_o most_o notable_a wise_a man_n mulcte_n and_o these_o man_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v at_o the_o first_o impose_v upon_o every_o offender_n a_o punishment_n of_o money_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n the_o office_n of_o take_v the_o same_o without_o all_o provocation_n of_o offend_a god_n have_v give_v they_o pardon_v before_o save_v only_o upon_o a_o traitor_n and_o forsaker_n of_o his_o lord_n they_o think_v not_o this_o be_v a_o mild_a penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v which_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o think_v good_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v spare_v at_o all_o capital_a both_o because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o despiser_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o mercy_n and_o also_o for_o that_o christ_n forgive_v not_o they_o that_o be_v betrayer_n of_o he_o to_o death_n but_o he_o decree_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v worship_v before_o other_o these_o man_n therefore_o in_o many_o of_o their_o assembly_n appoint_a punishment_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o offence_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o monument_n of_o writing_n these_o sanction_n i_o alured_v the_o king_n have_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o and_o have_v put_v they_o in_o writing_n sanction_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o our_o ancestor_n keep_v religous_o and_o mee-thinketh_a that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v in_o this_o age_n keep_v of_o we_o with_o like_a righteousness_n notwithstanding_o some_o of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v less_o profitable_a unto_o we_o i_o have_v by_o the_o consultation_n of_o wise_a man_n provide_v partly_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v abrogate_a constitution_n and_o partly_o innovate_v and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v think_v rashness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o record_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o writing_n many_o of_o his_o own_o decree_n and_o also_o it_o may_v be_v uncertain_a what_o credit_n they_o shall_v have_v with_o the_o posterity_n which_o thing_n we_o do_v high_o esteem_v senior_n whatsoever_o thing_n i_o have_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o act_n of_o my_o countryman_n inas_fw-la of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n or_o of_o ethelbert_n which_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o english_a man_n that_o be_v baptize_v i_o have_v collect_v they_o all_o law_n the_o other_o i_o have_v utter_o omit_v and_o also_o in_o the_o discern_a of_o these_o act_n i_o alule_v king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n have_v use_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o prudent_a of_o our_o man_n and_o they_o all_o like_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o thus_o write_v alured_v of_o his_o do_v both_o concern_v his_o own_o decree_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o those_o king_n his_o ancestor_n in_o these_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o only_o civil_a and_o politic_a but_o also_o ecclesiastical_a in_o all_o which_o though_o he_o use_v the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o clergy_n mention_v and_o of_o other_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n yet_o as_o he_o do_v the_o action_n himself_o so_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o supreme_a authority_n and_o reckon_v up_o all_o these_o other_o king_n decree_n also_o it_o argue_v that_o they_o in_o their_o time_n and_o dominion_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n in_o eccl_n matter_n the_o eccl._n law_n of_o alurede_n be_v the_o second_o and_o the_o five_o forth_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o church_n the_o 6._o of_o rob_v church_n good_n the_o 8._o of_o violate_v nun_n the_o 16._o of_o teach_v they_o in_o dissolute_a manner_n the_o 21._o of_o priest_n that_o kill_v any_o man_n the_o 29._o of_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o religion_n be_v indebt_v the_o 39_o of_o the_o festival_n and_o solemn_a day_n after_o this_o alurede_n his_o son_n edward_n surname_v the_o elder_a join_v with_o guthrune_v the_o dane_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n angle_n who_o change_v his_o name_n at_o his_o baptism_n be_v call_v athelstane_n do_v set_v forth_o diverse_a ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o the_o
god_n except_o he_o have_v inwardlie_a to_o god_n a_o right_a faith_n and_o very_o he_o that_o will_v not_o learn_v these_o thing_n neither_o shall_v have_v his_o part_n of_o rest_n with_o the_o christian_n after_o his_o death_n neither_o shall_v here_o alive_a be_v admit_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n neither_o shall_v he_o undertake_v for_o any_o other_o at_o the_o font_n nor_o at_o the_o bishop_n hand_n except_o he_o learn_v these_o thing_n and_o shall_v know_v they_o well_o we_o also_o admonish_v they_o that_o each_o one_o of_o they_o studious_o avoid_v deadly_a crime_n and_o wicked_a deed_n and_o if_o peradventure_o they_o have_v offend_v through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n repentance_n that_o by_o instruction_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o amend_v it_o moreover_o we_o admonish_v every_o one_o to_o flee_v filthy_a whoredom_n and_o the_o unlawful_a use_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o violate_v of_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o wedlock_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v whoredom_n moreover_o we_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v always_o thorough_o settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o all_o judgement_n that_o day_n and_o night_n they_o fear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o wicked_a deed_n and_o dread_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o abhor_v hell_n and_o suppose_v even_o their_o end_a day_n approach_v as_o for_o the_o bishop_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o bedels_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n law_n pastor_n and_o they_o must_v open_o teach_v the_o benefit_n of_o divine_a matter_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v example_n of_o live_v for_o other_o to_o follow_v whosoever_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o they_o for_o he_o be_v but_o a_o evil_a keeper_n which_o with_o his_o voice_n at_o least_o if_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o shall_v not_o defend_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o against_o he_o that_o come_v to_o spoil_v it_o but_o none_o be_v so_o evil_a as_o the_o devil_n himself_o which_o always_o labour_v in_o this_o one_o point_n how_o he_o may_v most_o destroy_v man_n soul_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v the_o pastor_n to_o be_v watchful_a and_o to_o give_v warning_n that_o by_o their_o advertisemente_n the_o people_n may_v have_v knowledge_n thereof_o the_o pastor_n we_o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o preeste_n who_o part_n be_v with_o erudition_n and_o doctrine_n to_o watch_v and_o defend_v the_o lord_n flock_n that_o the_o furious_a and_o wild_a wolf_n do_v not_o forthwith_o tear_n nor_o bite_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v not_o listen_v unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o have_v to_o reckon_v for_o that_o with_o god_n himself_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o be_v glorify_v and_o love_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o through_o out_o all_o world_n thus_o do_v this_o dane_n king_n here_o in_o england_n even_o at_o that_o blind_a time_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v like_o a_o bishop_n or_o preacher_n himself_o to_o set_v forth_o these_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n lay_v after_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o those_o that_o he_o call_v his_o worldly_a law_n and_o yet_o even_o among_o they_o also_o he_o insert_v some_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o the_o 3.5.36.37.38.39.40.44.46_o beside_o cause_v of_o matrimony_n and_o fornication_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o law_n of_o both_o sort_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a he_o conclude_v all_o with_o a_o religious_a and_o divinlike_a charge_n command_v most_o straight_o in_o god_n name_n all_o his_o subject_n to_o convert_v themselves_o whole_a to_o god_n and_o to_o â—eare_z their_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n k._n this_o authority_n and_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n both_o aswell_o for_o the_o clergy_n as_o for_o the_o temporalty_n have_v the_o king_n in_o this_o land_n before_o the_o conquest_n thereof_o what_o they_o have_v have_v since_o diverse_a other_o have_v set_v forth_o more_o large_o and_o i_o crave_v pardon_n that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o large_a in_o the_o collect_v and_o set_v down_o of_o these_o but_o i_o have_v do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v more_o full_o perceive_v this_o point_n that_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o only_o make_v civil_a law_n for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o for_o matter_n that_o by_o the_o clergy_n only_o be_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o their_o dominion_n and_o appoint_v bodily_a or_o pecuniary_a punishment_n for_o offend_v the_o same_o of_o which_o sort_n i_o grant_v many_o of_o these_o law_n be_v that_o we_o have_v collect_v but_o also_o that_o they_o themselves_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o clergy_n make_v eccl._n law_n authority_n and_o that_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a or_o altogether_o pertain_v to_o church_n person_n or_o to_o church_n matter_n yea_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n neither_o diminish_v it_o their_o authority_n any_o whit_n that_o they_o do_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o determination_n of_o their_o clergy_n for_o always_o the_o clergy_n so_o conditional_o determine_v the_o same_o before_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n but_o of_o order_n or_o ceremony_n and_o not_o of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v inflexible_a neither_o depend_v upon_o man_n either_o of_o the_o prince_n or_o of_o they_o that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n lie_v still_o in_o the_o prince_n so_o to_o conclude_v the_o final_a determination_n that_o the_o prince_n sentence_n do_v knit_v up_o all_o the_o matter_n and_o make_v that_o order_n or_o ceremony_n to_o have_v the_o life_n or_o force_n of_o a_o decree_n law_n or_o constitution_n among_o they_o and_o other_o supreme_a authority_n than_o this_o supremacy_n with_o the_o consultation_n deliberate_v advise_v and_o determine_v what_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o order_n or_o ceremony_n her_o learned_a clergy_n think_v most_o meet_a for_o â—ur_n time_n and_o state_n to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o order_v comeliness_n and_o aedification_n to_o give_v her_o royal_a assent_n to_o the_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o full_a force_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o decree_n law_n or_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a her_o majesty_n otherwise_o never_o take_v upon_o she_o nor_o claim_v or_o desire_v to_o have_v nor_o the_o statute_n give_v nor_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v grant_v thus_o much_o as_o i_o hope_v upon_o better_a advisement_n they_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o controversy_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o all_o these_o example_n that_o we_o be_v now_o drive_v to_o bring_v forth_o to_o satisfy_v they_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v more_o cheerful_o turn_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o of_o our_o brethren_n and_o of_o us._n but_o it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v say_v that_o for_o prince_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o preestes_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v no_o supremacy_n but_o a_o subjection_n 142._o we_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o subjection_n unto_o man_n but_o to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o do_v nothing_o in_o these_o matter_n but_o by_o the_o faithful_a advice_n of_o they_o that_o know_v his_o will_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v it_o unto_o all_o man_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o subjection_n for_o a_o prince_n in_o civil_a affair_n to_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o wise_a and_o faithful_a counsellor_n we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o example_n of_o diverse_a emperor_n and_o king_n how_o prince_n subscribe_v to_o their_o clergy_n determination_n bridges_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v humble_o request_v thereunto_o have_v in_o ceremonial_a matter_n their_o free_a choice_n and_o may_v have_v dash_v all_o or_o in_o subscribe_v thereto_o they_o ratify_v the_o same_o and_o make_v it_o authentical_a but_o if_o prince_n be_v so_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o preestes_n â—s_v we_o may_v well_o without_o error_n or_o superstition_n call_v they_o that_o the_o prince_n themselves_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o determination_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n neither_o above_o the_o preeste_n nor_o yet_o at_o all_o with_o they_o then_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o supremacy_n but_o a_o subjection_n and_o what_o else_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o give_v to_o prince_n neither_o do_v they_o here_o deny_v but_o in_o plain_a word_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o subjection_n and_o so_o not_o a_o supremacy_n save_v that_o they_o colour_n it_o over_o with_o this_o fair_a shadow_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o subjection_n unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n
therefore_o since_o they_o confess_v here_o and_o that_o more_o true_o that_o this_o benefit_n be_v only_o under_o a_o christian_a prince_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o other_o say_n be_v not_o true_a no_o nor_o yet_o this_o &_o albeit_o in_o part_n this_o be_v the_o true_a of_o the_o twain_o yet_o it_o answer_v not_o home_n to_o the_o due_a commendation_n &_o set_v forth_o of_o a_o christian_n prince_n authority_n how_o far_o it_o stretch_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o although_o quietness_n &_o peaceablenes_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o small_a commodity_n for_o a_o man_n will_v give_v much_o to_o buy_v his_o peace_n &_o to_o live_v in_o quietness_n nevertheless_o since_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o only_a end_n nor_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o christian_a prince_n nor_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o they_o but_o their_o help_n furtherance_n &_o supreme_a authority_n under_o christ_n in_o set_v out_o godly_a and_o honest_a law_n prince_n ordinance_n &_o decree_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o godly_a learned_a clergy_n in_o those_o matter_n for_o the_o establishment_n &_o maintenance_n of_o godly_a religion_n &_o honest_a life_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n therefore_o our_o breed_v do_v not_o here_o sufficient_o set_v forth_o all_o nor_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o godly_a christian_a prince_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o ancient_a example_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o as_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o as_o the_o foresay_a practice_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o king_n in_o christendom_n do_v allow_v nor_o as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v both_o of_o late_o feel_v majesty_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o most_o heroical_a prince_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o the_o most_o virtuous_a king_n edward_n the_o 6._o or_o that_o now_o especial_o if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o unthankful_a in_o not_o recognise_v the_o manifold_a &_o exceed_a benefit_n that_o daily_o we_o all_o receive_v &_o enjoy_v from_o the_o godly_a reign_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a queen_n elizabeth_n which_o now_o most_o happy_o reign_v over_o we_o god_n be_v high_o bless_v for_o she_o and_o god_n vouchsafe_v still_o to_o bless_v she_o and_o give_v we_o better_o grace_n in_o all_o duty_n &_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o much_o better_a do_v beza_n 44._o even_o on_o this_o sentence_n also_o in_o his_o confession_n cap._n 5._o article_n 44._o acknowledge_v these_o benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n say_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o treat_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wit_n one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o in_o his_o kind_n place_v before_o the_o other_o without_o any_o exception_n as_o that_o who_o force_n be_v architectonicall_a or_o building_n the_o office_n therefore_o of_o this_o magistrate_n be_v to_o conserve_v the_o public_a peace_n &_o tranquillity_n but_o when_o as_o that_o can_v well_o be_v do_v but_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v flourish_v from_o the_o which_o only_o all_o true_a felicity_n spring_v magistrate_n it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o aught_o of_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o be_v esteem_v high_a than_o that_o they_o have_v the_o church_n order_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n the_o authority_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o defend_v &_o maintain_v against_o all_o the_o froward_a contemner_n &_o disturber_n thereof_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n this_o thing_n say_v they_o the_o church_n most_o humble_o desire_v of_o the_o prince_n for_o this_o end_n the_o church_n continual_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o respect_n 145._o the_o church_n most_o obedient_o submit_v herself_o unto_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o nurse_n that_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v honour_n god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n reign_v with_o christ_n everlasting_o this_o conclusion_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o the_o premise_n for_o in_o they_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n still_o drive_v to_o the_o prince_n abase_v of_o themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n bridges_n which_o subjection_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o foresay_a sense_n as_o she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o prince_n a_o particular_a person_n as_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n &_o the_o prince_n her_o child_n premise_n so_o well_o as_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o here_o now_o at_o length_n our_o breed_v tell_v we_o another_o tale_n how_o the_o church_n desire_v of_o the_o prince_n how_o the_o church_n not_o only_o pray_v continual_o for_o the_o prince_n but_o also_o most_o obedient_o submit_v herself_o unto_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o nurse_n in_o these_o word_n be_v infer_v a_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n over_o the_o church_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v wherein_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n over_o the_o church_n consist_v all_o this_o controversy_n be_v forthwith_o conclude_v speech_n and_o here_o to_o the_o specify_v of_o this_o point_n this_o thing_n say_v our_o breed_v the_o church_n most_o humble_o desire_v of_o the_o prince_n what_o be_v this_o thing_n for_o this_o end_n the_o church_n continual_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o prince_n &_o what_o be_v this_o end_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n most_o obedient_o submit_v herself_o unto_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o nurse_n and_o what_o also_o be_v this_o respect_n for_o prince_n we_o may_v either_o refer_v this_o thing_n this_o end_n &_o this_o respect_n either_o to_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o or_o to_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v if_o we_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v that_o both_o prince_n &_o people_n may_v honour_v god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n reign_v with_o christ_n everlasting_o our_o br_n from_o give_v to_o little_a may_v give_v too_o much_o sâ—luatioâ—_n except_o they_o make_v prince_n to_o be_v but_o as_o mean_n &_o instrument_n hereunto_o as_o also_o be_v the_o eccl._n minister_v in_o their_o calling_n both_o of_o they_o the_o prince_n &_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n &_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o make_n of_o good_a eccl._n law_n that_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v honour_n god_n in_o this_o life_n 30â—_n &_o of_o the_o consequence_n that_o god_n have_v vouhsafe_v to_o set_v down_o i_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n i_o theymay_v after_o this_o life_n reign_n with_o christ_n everlasting_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v refer_v this_o thing_n this_o end_n &_o this_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n go_v before_o that_o be_v a_o peaceable_a and_o a_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n then_o be_v we_o never_o the_o hearer_n for_o the_o point_n in_o question_n to_o know_v how_o far_o forth_o in_o procure_v a_o peaceable_a &_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n question_n our_o br_n will_v grant_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o stretch_v whether_o to_o make_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o learned_a clergy_n eccl._n law_n conduce_v aswell_o to_o godliness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o god_n true_a religion_n &_o worship_n as_o to_o honesty_n &_o to_o a_o peaceable_a &_o quiet_a life_n yea_o or_o no._n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a pitch_n of_o the_o question_n in_o controversy_n they_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o learned_a clergy_n may_v make_v civil_a law_n for_o eccl._n matter_n and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o learned_a clergy_n may_v make_v even_o eccl._n law_n or_o law_n not_o only_o for_o but_o of_o eccl._n matter_n they_o say_v that_o the_o pastor_n only_a though_o for_o a_o show_n now_o and_o then_o they_o join_v with_o the_o pastor_n us._n those_o who_o they_o term_v the_o governor_n must_v make_v the_o decree_n &_o law_n eccl._n appertein_v to_o order_n comeliness_n &_o aedification_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o who_o but_o teacher_n &_o preacher_n be_v able_a to_o know_v they_o &_o then_o the_o prince_n must_v make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o all_o eccl_n order_n that_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v understande_v to_o be_v profitable_a for_o edify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o somewhat_o further_a if_o any_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n whether_o he_o be_v preacher_n or_o hearer_n beside_o the_o eccl_n censure_v which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v he_o be_v
also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n we_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o part_n &_o that_o a_o principal_a part_n even_o in_o the_o very_a make_n of_o all_o these_o eccl_n law_n order_n or_o decree_n in_o that_o he_o make_v they_o by_o his_o royal_a consent_n to_o be_v eccl_n law_n order_n &_o decree_n for_o till_o the_o prince_n royal_a assent_n ratify_v they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o christian_n prince_n so_o to_o do_v they_o be_v but_o determination_n what_o shall_v or_o may_v be_v do_v and_o be_v indeed_o rather_o deliberation_n and_o advisement_n than_o that_o they_o have_v the_o vigour_n &_o force_n of_o decree_n and_o law_n so_o that_o the_o prince_n tarry_v not_o as_o they_o say_v till_o the_o clergy_n have_v full_o decree_v it_o for_o a_o law_n &_o afterward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o their_o preach_n they_o let_v he_o understand_v what_o decree_n and_o law_n they_o have_v make_v nurse_n &_o then_o must_v he_o observe_v they_o and_o bind_v his_o people_n unto_o they_o &_o punish_v those_o that_o offend_v against_o they_o but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o devise_v they_o &_o he_o enact_v they_o they_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v &_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o eccl._n law_n with_o their_o advice_n this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n that_o if_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v or_o rather_o shall_v not_o but_o will_v infringe_v for_o in_o this_o chief_o consist_v the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o eccl._n matter_n that_o we_o defend_v and_o they_o thus_o begin_v to_o call_v in_o question_n but_o even_o their_o own_o similitude_n do_v here_o beat_v they_o that_o they_o say_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n most_o obedient_o submit_v herself_o unto_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o nurse_n for_o if_o the_o church_n do_v so_o submit_v herself_o to_o the_o prince_n they_o then_o as_o the_o nurse_n do_v not_o only_o procure_v peace_n &_o quietness_n to_o the_o child_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o but_o do_v give_v he_o suck_v also_o and_o nourish_v he_o with_o milk_n from_o her_o own_o breast_n beside_o other_o thing_n that_o she_o provide_v and_o not_o only_o dress_v &_o trim_v up_o the_o child_n but_o also_o appoint_v order_n &_o rule_v to_o other_o in_o the_o house_n how_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v keep_v &_o tend_v so_o the_o prince_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o for_o quietness_n &_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o for_o civil_a honesty_n only_o &_o conversation_n of_o life_n but_o also_o in_o feed_v the_o church_n with_o the_o milk_n of_o god_n word_n as_o even_o the_o very_a interlineall_a gloss_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v shun_v but_o confess_v that_o interpretation_n it_o be_v so_o forcible_a against_o they_o &_o how_o be_v this_o the_o feed_v they_o with_o this_o milk_n from_o the_o prince_n breast_n since_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o by_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n to_o set_v forth_o eccl._n law_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o people_n with_o god_n word_n by_o all_o such_o other_o mean_v beside_o preach_v teach_v &_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v competent_a to_o their_o princely_a estate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o make_v eccl._n law_n order_n &_o decree_n for_o the_o nourish_a and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n though_o still_o in_o respect_n the_o prince_n be_v but_o particular_a person_n they_o again_o be_v but_o as_o the_o child_n the_o pastor_n their_o nurse_n god_n their_o father_n &_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n and_o thus_o we_o grant_v as_o mutual_a mean_n &_o instrument_n thereunto_o they_o have_v on_o all_o part_n this_o authority_n give_v they_o of_o god_n that_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v honour_n god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n reign_n with_o christ_n everlasting_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o our_o bre._n say_v of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n thus_o have_v we_o brief_o set_v forth_o a_o form_n of_o reformation_n touch_v matter_n eccl._n as_o we_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v consent_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 145._o build_v only_o upon_o the_o most_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o intend_v more_o at_o large_a if_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v hereafter_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o practice_n &_o consent_v of_o the_o godly_a father_n in_o their_o act_n counsel_n &_o writing_n follow_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o have_v do_v and_o thus_o also_o have_v we_o full_o &_o thorough_o hear_v disc_n what_o our_o breed_v brief_o or_o large_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o all_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o eccl._n government_n for_o the_o form_n of_o reformation_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n bridges_n here_o therefore_o have_v now_o finish_v their_o whole_a discourse_n which_o in_o the_o front_n thereof_o they_o have_v entitle_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a declaration_n contain_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n discourse_n they_o now_o enter_v into_o the_o epilogue_n or_o small_a per-oration_n for_o the_o knit_n up_o of_o all_o the_o matter_n that_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n have_v be_v lay_v down_o and_o first_o whereas_o the_o more_o to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n to_o believe_v they_o they_o say_v this_o form_n that_o they_o have_v here_o set_v forth_o word_n be_v as_o they_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o material_a what_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o thorough_o persuade_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o though_o in_o christ_n we_o wish_v as_o well_o to_o they_o as_o they_o to_o we_o yet_o depend_v we_o no_o more_o on_o their_o persuasion_n to_o themselves_o than_o they_o on_o we_o to_o us._n but_o if_o they_o can_v have_v bring_v or_o can_v bring_v any_o sufficient_a and_o clear_a proof_n of_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o prove_n that_o may_v persuade_v we_o thorough_o thereunto_o if_o they_o can_v do_v that_o it_o be_v very_o material_a and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o gainsay_v it_o contrary_a to_o our_o conscience_n but_o yield_v on_o all_o hand_n thereunto_o and_o be_v as_o thorough_o persuade_v as_o there_o be_v but_o this_o must_v be_v with_o better_a and_o firm_a prove_n of_o god_n word_n than_o either_o our_o bre._n have_v yet_o allege_v or_o any_o other_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v agreeable_a or_o inclinable_a to_o their_o opinion_n for_o set_v aside_o all_o such_o persuasion_n of_o man_n this_o persuasion_n must_v be_v wrought_v with_o pure_a matter_n for_o till_o then_o they_o can_v never_o thorough_o persuade_v other_o to_o be_v persuade_v as_o they_o be_v if_o they_o themselves_o be_v indeed_o as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v and_o although_o i_o may_v be_v somewhat_o easy_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v somewhat_o persuade_v that_o this_o their_o form_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n yet_o as_o yet_o i_o can_v neither_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v thorough_o so_o persuade_v of_o this_o form_n nor_o that_o this_o form_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n let_v the_o learning_n in_o each_o man_n persuasion_n go_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o the_o discourse_n declaration_n or_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n clergy_n for_o first_o they_o be_v not_o i_o think_v persuade_v that_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o our_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a many_o if_o not_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o we_o be_v so_o persuade_v either_o thorough_o or_o in_o part_n or_o at_o all_o if_o they_o shall_v utter_o herein_o reject_v all_o our_o bishop_n and_o all_o we_o beside_o only_o themselves_o as_o no_o faithful_a minister_n that_o be_v too_o arrogant_a a_o part_n in_o themselves_o and_o too_o injurious_a and_o contumelious_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v not_o thorough_o persuade_v as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v yea_o this_o contumely_n and_o injury_n will_v include_v many_o not_o only_o of_o their_o own_o favourer_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o persuade_v at_o all_o form_n in_o many_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n but_o utter_o mislike_v they_o and_o will_v perhaps_o be_v less_o and_o less_o
we_o have_v good_a cause_n both_o to_o hinder_v and_o repel_v for_o they_o be_v neither_o godly_a proceed_n nor_o proceed_v as_o become_v either_o learned_a preacher_n or_o faithful_a minister_n or_o dutiful_a subject_n neither_o proceed_v they_o in_o any_o charitable_a and_o orderly_a manner_n neither_o be_v this_o form_n that_o here_o they_o prescribe_v a_o reformation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o howsoever_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o any_o other_o than_o a_o ready_a path_n to_o confusion_n most_o deform_v as_o we_o have_v plain_o see_v even_o where_o pag._n 84._o they_o pretend_v most_o to_o avoid_v horrible_a confusion_n as_o they_o term_v it_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o belie_v this_o their_o form_n with_o infinite_a or_o with_o any_o slander_n let_v the_o reader_n mark_n or_o themselves_o revise_n better_a their_o devise_n about_o the_o person_n office_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n who_o they_o term_v governor_n but_o they_o may_v much_o better_o in_o my_o opinion_n have_v the_o term_n of_o secular_a priest_n breed_v for_o difference_n of_o the_o other_o pastoral_a priest_n or_o eccl_n priest_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v advise_v themselves_o of_o the_o authority_n that_o they_o give_v they_o except_o they_o will_v wilful_o sot_n themselves_o they_o shall_v soon_o find_v great_a confusion_n which_o upon_o their_o admittance_n both_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o all_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n for_o law_n make_v and_o for_o law_n break_v and_o for_o all_o vice_n wherein_o they_o will_v intermeddle_v and_o disturb_v all_o the_o eccl_n and_o civil_a state_n and_o breed_v infinite_a contention_n among_o the_o common_a people_n in_o every_o parish_n &_o congregation_n which_o all_o their_o devise_n can_v not_o help_v except_o with_o put_v they_o down_o &_o that_o be_v no_o less_o danger_n if_o they_o be_v once_o up_o and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v all_o such_o deformation_n i_o think_v it_o better_o before_o hand_n to_o hinder_v such_o proceed_n to_o reformation_n and_o to_o stop_v they_o that_o they_o come_v not_o in_o i_o have_v myself_o hear_v and_o so_o have_v diverse_a other_o refomation_n the_o mean_n that_o now_o &_o they_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o french_a &_o belgike_a church_n church_n have_v make_v of_o the_o confusion_n and_o contention_n that_o have_v chief_o rise_v by_o these_o seignory_n &_o yet_o may_v their_o state_n far_o better_o admit_v they_o especial_o now_o god_n comfort_v they_o stand_v as_o they_o do_v than_o our_o state_n may_v god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o neither_o do_v gualther_n cry_v out_o so_o much_o upon_o this_o devise_n of_o these_o governor_n without_o good_a cause_n where_o otherwise_o there_o be_v godly_a civil_a magistrate_n beside_o this_o their_o equality_n in_o all_o place_n of_o all_o pastor_n &_o make_v of_o they_o to_o be_v all_o bishop_n in_o every_o parish_n or_o several_a congregation_n what_o a_o reformation_n that_o will_v make_v if_o themselves_o can_v see_v it_o that_o perhaps_o will_v have_v no_o superior_a i_o refer_v to_o other_o better_a ponder_v and_o to_o join_v these_o new_a bishop_n &_o these_o new_a governor_n together_o to_o make_v up_o a_o consistory_n of_o they_o both_o these_o secular_a priest_n of_o all_o condition_n &_o estate_n nobleman_n gentleman_n merchant_n yeoman_n craftsman_n confuse_v together_o with_o these_o eccl_n priest_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o all_o these_o in_o all_o eccl_n discipline_n excommunication_n &_o other_o church_n matter_n to_o draw_v altogether_o in_o one_o joint_a authority_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o yoke_a for_o some_o of_o they_o as_o god_n forbid_v of_o the_o ox_n plough_v with_o the_o ass_n 22.10_o and_o how_o fit_o this_o will_v draw_v and_o proceed_v to_o godly_a reformation_n we_o have_v partly_o see_v let_v other_o think_v further_o of_o it_o i_o fear_v the_o worst_a beside_o the_o infinite_a trouble_n about_o the_o continual_a or_o very_o often_o shire_n synod_n for_o election_n &_o ordain_v pastor_n beside_o every_o church_n variety_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n beside_o the_o cold_a lecture_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o may_v not_o exhort_v nor_o rebuke_n nor_o comfort_n nor_o apply_v their_o doctrine_n but_o the_o hot_a scambling_n about_o the_o new_a devision_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o college_n &_o the_o cathedral_n church_n land_n with_o all_o the_o sacrilege_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o abbey_n as_o impropriatious_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o their_o deacon_n will_v look_v to_o distribute_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v serve_v all_o at_o leisure_n beside_o the_o division_n &_o new_a bounding_n out_o of_o all_o particular_a parish_n &_o congregation_n beside_o her_o majesty_n to_o be_v put_v beside_o her_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a authority_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v &_o she_o can_v do_v thereto_o beside_o a_o number_n of_o their_o other_o proceed_n for_o the_o which_o i_o refer_v i_o to_o this_o learned_a discourse_n &_o to_o their_o other_o treatise_n which_o how_o well_o they_o all_o agree_v together_o and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v either_o they_o will_v have_v this_o or_o the_o like_a or_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o nor_o they_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o like_a be_v that_o they_o refer_v we_o unto_o be_v not_o these_o godly_a proceed_n to_o reformation_n &_o be_v we_o now_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o hindrance_n to_o these_o godly_a proceeding_n unto_o reformation_n nay_o rather_o if_o they_o will_v indeed_o blame_v any_o let_v they_o blame_v themselves_o for_o they_o hinder_v themselves_o more_o than_o any_o other_o do_v except_o that_o they_o hinder_v most_o of_o all_o which_o most_o of_o all_o they_o pretend_v to_o further_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o quiet_a and_o increase_v of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o proceed_n or_o rather_o receding_n and_o backslide_n but_o to_o clear_v themselves_o hereof_o they_o have_v forsooth_o set_v forth_o this_o learned_a discourse_n concern_v reformation_n which_o hitherto_o say_v they_o for_o lack_v of_o such_o a_o public_a testimonial_a testimonial_a be_v subject_a to_o infinite_a slander_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a pretence_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n but_o if_o their_o intendment_n have_v be_v indeed_o no_o further_o but_o to_o have_v clear_v themselves_o from_o infinite_a slander_n slander_n they_o shall_v have_v stand_v either_o altogether_o or_o most_o on_o that_o defensative_a point_n whereas_o their_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n have_v be_v spend_v in_o course_v and_o oppugn_v we_o and_o that_o with_o cast_v forth_o far_o more_o slander_n and_o accusation_n against_o we_o than_o any_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v charge_v withal_o but_o i_o think_v they_o have_v speed_v accord_o even_o with_o the_o only_o return_v home_o their_o own_o word_n without_o any_o our_o sclandring_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n self_n do_v self_n have_v they_o can_v never_o have_v find_v great_a adversary_n to_o themselves_o than_o themselves_o be_v nor_o great_a hindrance_n of_o their_o proceed_n than_o this_o their_o own_o public_a testimonial_a testimonial_a to_o be_v a_o testimonial_a beyond_o all_o exception_n against_o themselves_o for_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v be_v burden_v heretofore_o by_o other_o themselves_o have_v now_o confirm_v all_o those_o report_n to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o before_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o this_o public_a testimonial_a may_v have_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v slander_n or_o that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v but_o the_o singular_a conceit_n of_o this_o fantastical_a head_n or_o of_o that_o particular_a person_n but_o now_o that_o this_o learned_a discourse_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o be_v such_o a_o public_a testimonial_a as_o contain_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a declaration_n concern_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v this_o public_a testimonial_a be_v thorough_o weigh_v how_o it_o concord_v with_o the_o particular_a testimonial_n of_o all_o other_o that_o before_o have_v write_v on_o the_o like_a argument_n testimonial_n yea_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o itself_o lest_o our_o brethren_n testimonial_n in_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v find_v like_o the_o witness_n of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v mark_v 14_o 57_o many_o bare_a false_a witness_n against_o he_o but_o their_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o i_o do_v not_o compare_v our_o brethren_n to_o such_o a_o pack_n of_o false_a varlet_n nor_o to_o go_v about_o any_o such_o wickeâ—_n purpose_n but_o only_o for_o this_o point_n that_o their_o testimonial_n do_v not_o agree_v and_o so_o do_v breed_v their_o own_o discredit_n beside_o many_o apparent_a untruth_n
be_v disorder_v but_o be_v this_o and_o they_o never_o so_o well_o order_v may_v they_o not_o through_o abuse_n or_o corruption_n be_v disorder_v or_o what_o warrant_v can_v they_o give_v we_o that_o this_o form_n which_o they_o prescribe_v shall_v never_o be_v disorder_v and_o will_v they_o be_v content_a that_o any_o shall_v call_v this_o their_o form_n a_o disorder_a form_n only_o because_o of_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n so_o that_o admit_v this_o their_o own_o form_n have_v in_o itself_o no_o disorder_n yet_o this_o may_v touch_v their_o own_o form_n so_o well_o as_o we_o but_o they_o think_v they_o have_v answer_v that_o already_o pag._n 132._o that_o although_o upon_o this_o their_o form_n there_o creep_v in_o as_o many_o or_o mo_z abuse_n than_o now_o there_o be_v yet_o god_n though_o he_o condemn_v abuse_n will_v approve_v their_o order_n because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n word_n but_o we_o can_v there_o find_v no_o such_o ground_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o their_o mere_a fancy_n it_o be_v no_o more_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o ground_v by_o many_o part_n as_o our_o form_n be_v ground_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o may_v say_v god_n approve_v our_o order_n though_o he_o condemn_v the_o abuse_n then_o may_v her_o majesty_n for_o her_o supreme_a authority_n if_o any_o under_o she_o abuse_v her_o majesty_n authority_n they_o may_v our_o bishop_n for_o their_o supreme_a dignity_n &_o jurisdiction_n then_o may_v our_o doctor_n for_o their_o exhort_v and_o apply_v then_o may_v our_o pastor_n for_o their_o ministry_n &_o ordain_v then_o may_v our_o deacon_n for_o their_o attendance_n on_o the_o ministry_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v pastor_n then_o may_v our_o eccl._n presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o debar_v from_o teach_v though_o most_o employ_v in_o govern_v much_o better_o say_v for_o our_o form_n of_o the_o church_n government_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n approove_v our_o order_n in_o these_o thing_n though_o he_o condemn_v the_o abuse_n in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o order_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o so_o far_o our_o form_n of_o eccl._n government_n be_v not_o disorder_v but_o they_o say_v of_o our_o form_n of_o eccl._n government_n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o popery_n these_o speech_n be_v again_o very_o slanderous_a untruth_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o most_o part_n or_o any_o part_n of_o popery_n or_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o form_n of_o popery_n for_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o we_o have_v receive_v indeed_o we_o do_v confess_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o papist_n diserse_a thing_n which_o our_o brethren_n can_v not_o deny_v popery_n to_o be_v good_a thing_n neither_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ill_a prejudicial_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n yea_o although_o the_o good_a thing_n be_v defile_v or_o abuse_v by_o the_o ill_a man_n ill_a handle_n of_o it_o if_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o we_o reject_v the_o defilinge_n and_o abuse_n and_o reduce_v the_o thing_n to_o his_o original_a use_n or_o proper_a nature_n we_o have_v receive_v many_o excellent_a thing_n from_o the_o jew_n yea_o many_o notable_a thing_n also_o from_o the_o very_a heathen_a but_o far_o better_a if_o not_o the_o best_a of_o all_o from_o the_o papist_n for_o from_o who_o can_v we_o have_v get_v they_o else_o as_o for_o their_o popery_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o papist_n abuse_n and_o corruption_n such_o rye_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o they_o retain_v the_o popery_n if_o we_o have_v take_v the_o good_a and_o leave_v the_o bad_a that_o ought_v not_o as_o a_o fault_n to_o be_v upbray_v unto_o we_o but_o rather_o deserve_v commendation_n but_o what_o mean_v they_o here_o in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o popery_n do_v they_o acquitte_v we_o yet_o of_o some_o part_n and_o why_o then_o do_v they_o thus_o condemn_v all_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a government_n do_v they_o it_o because_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o most_o part_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o much_o the_o less_o part_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o papist_n wherein_o any_o corruption_n be_v that_o consider_v the_o establishment_n of_o they_o by_o the_o law_n now_o in_o force_n we_o have_v not_o alter_v and_o correct_v so_o that_o if_o now_o there_o be_v other_o abuse_n rise_v yet_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v popery_n except_o to_o papist_n that_o use_v it_o still_o in_o their_o popish_a manner_n and_o so_o they_o will_v do_v even_o the_o sacrament_n also_o and_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o kind_a of_o abuse_v they_o be_v call_v popery_n but_o from_o whence_o have_v our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v this_o form_n of_o their_o eccl_n government_n get_v all_o these_o argument_n government_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n or_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n pag._n 9_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o their_o pastor_n claim_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n continue_v by_o their_o successor_n three_o hundred_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a emperor_n pag._n 118._o that_o the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o true_a say_v and_o the_o right_a administer_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v understande_v to_o be_v profitable_a for_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o any_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n whether_o he_o be_v preacher_n or_o hearer_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n pag._n 141._o and_o again_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v count_v for_o any_o dishonour_n to_o prince_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o to_o serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v monarch_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n pag._n 143._o and_o hereto_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o prince_n service_n and_o subjection_n esa_n 49._o to_o think_v no_o service_n too_o base_a for_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n ps._n 2._o and_o 1._o tim._n 2._o what_o have_v we_o here_o be_v this_o sander_n or_o stapleton_n or_o fecknan_n or_o hosius_n or_o some_o other_o papist_n that_o speak_v in_o these_o voice_n and_o have_v all_o these_o popish_a argument_n or_o be_v it_o not_o some_o pope_n himself_o that_o use_v they_o against_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n if_o this_o be_v jacob_n may_v we_o not_o say_v with_o isaac_n come_v near_o my_o son_n that_o i_o may_v feel_v thou_o whether_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n esau_n or_o not_o but_o what_o need_v we_o fear_v that_o we_o wish_v all_o blessing_n and_o good_a to_o jacob_n and_o that_o esau_n shall_v serve_v he_o yea_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o son_n nor_o brother_n but_o jacob_n yea_o but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o voice_n be_v jacobs_n voice_n but_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o esau_n what_o and_o have_v you_o then_o indeed_o brethren_n get_v esau_n voice_n also_o or_o but_o cover_v your_o hand_n with_o a_o beast_n rough_a skin_n to_o get_v the_o blessing_n and_o do_v not_o those_o rough_a hand_n make_v the_o blessing_n worse_o ha_o brethren_n brethren_n for_o shame_n burden_n not_o we_o herein_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v some_o thing_n concern_v but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n government_n from_o the_o papist_n have_v cleanse_v the_o same_o from_o the_o roughness_n of_o it_o and_o abuseâ—_n and_o yourselves_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n supreme_a government_n have_v get_v all_o the_o five_o finger_n yea_o the_o whole_a yea_o the_o very_a rough_a hand_n itself_o herein_o of_o esau._n of_o esau_n say_v i_o nay_o of_o all_o these_o papist_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n himself_o that_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o
for_o the_o salic_a law_n cenalis_n arg_n for_o the_o salic_a law_n against_o woman_n regiment_n caenalis_n shameful_a wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n caenalis_n wrest_v of_o jerome_n the_o injury_n that_o caenalis_n offer_v to_o all_o christian_n the_o etymology_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n une_fw-fr salle_fw-fr auâ—a_fw-fr si_fw-mi aliquâ—_n sal._n the_o scripture_n foul_o wrest_v col._n 4._o mark_n 9_o the_o word_n of_o the_o salikel_n awe_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o caenalis_n cit_v express_v both_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2._o par._n 13._o the_o salt_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v genâ—rall_a to_o all_o christian_n by_o these_o resemblance_n the_o salike_fw-mi law_n sâ—ould_fw-mi not_o be_v against_o woman_n the_o word_n of_o the_o salâ—k_a law_n the_o law_n salic_a against_o god_n law_n the_o law_n salic_a against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n numb_a 27._o woman_n in_o the_o publ_n assembly_n plead_v for_o their_o inheritance_n this_o law_n not_o only_o judicial_a but_o natural_a this_o law_n stretch_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n christ_n king_n of_o the_o â—ewes_n from_o his_o mother_n caluini_fw-la harmon_n in_o nuâ—_n 27._o god_n decree_n shall_v suffice_v to_o overrule_v all_o reason_n that_o occur_v the_o law_n be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o general_a rule_n god_n law_n of_o ignorance_n caluines_n restraint_n doubtful_a the_o debar_v of_o a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n a_o wicked_a thing_n sister_n comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n the_o law_n of_o marriage_n in_o their_o tribe_n restrain_v to_o the_o jew_n judicial_n booâ—_n have_v alimelech_n inheritance_n by_o ruth_n burgundy_n caenalis_n confute_v himself_o the_o custom_n of_o burgundy_n burgundy_n descend_v to_o a_o woman_n the_o merovingians_n and_o carolin_n line_n the_o line_n of_o the_o merovingians_n by_o the_o woman_n the_o line_n of_o the_o carolin_n by_o the_o woman_n no_o sure_a foot_n in_o the_o prince_n of_o burgundy_n line_n but_o by_o the_o woman_n the_o occasion_n of_o make_v the_o salic_a low_n io._n methensis_fw-la manuscript_n edward_n 3._o right_a burgundy_n the_o right_a of_o burgundy_n devolue_v not_o to_o the_o french_a king_n but_o to_o maximilian_n by_o his_o wife_n wife_n ebroicensi_fw-la the_o law_n salic_a not_o regard_v when_o it_o make_v not_o for_o they_o the_o carolin_n from_o the_o womâ—_n inheritance_n come_v by_o the_o right_n of_o woman_n hugh_n caperes_fw-la descent_n by_o the_o woman_n the_o capetians_n from_o the_o woman_n caenalis_n lib._n 1._o periche_n fol._n 66._o colloss_n 3._o gen._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 11._o monarchy_n how_o the_o french_a use_n the_o salic_a law_n lazius_n de_fw-fr migrationibus_fw-la gentium_fw-la a_o monarchy_n may_v admit_v a_o woman_n governor_n monarch_n respect_v not_o the_o sex_n a_o woman_n superior_a in_o some_o respect_n how_o the_o man_n be_v the_o woman_n head_n and_o how_o thâ—_n woman_n may_v be_v the_o man_n head_n the_o example_n of_o deborah_n the_o offer_v make_v to_o hester_n of_o half_a the_o kingdom_n be_v a_o lawful_a offer_n mary_n &_o martha_n lady_n of_o bethanie_n the_o lady_n lois_fw-fr 1._o john_n chief_a governor_n in_o more_o than_o one_o caenalis_n bridges_n caenalis_n bridge_n caenalis_n bridge_n caenalis_n bridges_n almost_o all_o christendom_n acknowledge_v a_o woman_n right_n of_o regiment_n other_o signiory_n caenalis_n bridges_n caenalis_n grant_n in_o other_o segnioty_n for_o woman_n go_v caenalis_n bridge_n the_o imbecility_n of_o a_o man_n child_n or_o weakness_n caenalis_n bridges_n caenalis_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_v bridges_n caenalis_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_v the_o squynâ—cy_n bridges_n caenalis_n bridges_n the_o secret_a sympathy_n &_o antipathy_n of_o nature_n monarchy_n caenalis_n bridges_n many_o monarchy_n where_o the_o salic_a law_n hold_v not_o caenalis_n bridge_n caenalis_n principality_n bridge_n caenalis_n bridge_n the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n wrest_v caenalis_n bridge_n caenalis_n bridges_n caenalis_n bridges_n the_o derivation_n of_o the_o name_n woman_n the_o rareness_n takâ—â—h_v not_o away_o the_o right_n guardianship_n fortitude_n in_o a_o woman_n caenalis_n a_o child_n under_o tutor_n and_o yet_o a_o monarch_n bridges_n infirmity_n no_o debar_v to_o right_v caenalis_n bridge_n a_o woman_n ability_n to_o bear_v the_o charge_n many_o great_a monarchy_n than_o france_n french_a monarchy_n caenalis_n bridges_n the_o comparison_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o against_o woman_n government_n the_o â—_z of_o this_o treatise_n how_o unhappilie_o the_o salic_a law_n sot_v the_o french_a danaeus_n argument_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o large_a discuss_v this_o point_n of_o woman_n government_n danaeus_n on_o 1._o tim._n 2.12_o fol._n 84._o bridges_n danaeus_n example_n of_o woman_n government_n semiramis_n queen_n of_o assyria_n and_o chaldea_n candace_n queen_n of_o aeâ—hiopia_n caluine_a oâ—_n act._n 8.27_o plinius_n lib._n 6._o natural_a hist._n ca._n 29._o candace_n the_o queen_n of_o saba_n govern_v a_o mighty_a troop_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n familiar_a to_o the_o aethiopian_n woman_n government_n a_o thing_n acstomable_a the_o scripture_n approbation_n of_o candaces_n government_n danaeus_n cleopatra_n zenobia_n rhea_n and_o isis_n didorus_n siculus_n minerva_n palladian_a woman_n dido_n panaeus_n zenobia_n the_o christian_a church_n obedient_a to_o the_o government_n of_o zenobia_n woman_n govern_n the_o example_n of_o many_o notable_a queen_n their_o paganism_n hinder_v their_o authority_n s_z line_n danaeus_n in_o 1._o tim._n 2._o ver_fw-la 12._o bridges_n the_o state_n of_o god_n people_n among_o the_o israelite_n &_o jew_n deborah_n a_o woman_n judge_n athalia_fw-la god_n continue_v the_o issue_n male_a or_o destroy_v male_a and_o female_a the_o house_n jeroboam_fw-la clean_v root_v out_o the_o like_a destruction_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o omri_n save_o athalia_fw-la the_o issue_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n slay_v save_o joas._n athaliaes_n â—sorpation_n athalia_n â—â—ling_v in_o her_o husband_n &_o son_n day_n joas._n woman_n government_n even_o under_o king_n among_o the_o jew_n athaliaes_n massacre_n the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 17._o s_z line_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n the_o promise_n to_o david_n 1._o chro._n 17.4_o a_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o note_n of_o geneva_n translation_n 1._o chro._n 3.5_o woman_n govern_n flacius_n illiricus_fw-la conjecture_n out_o of_o philo_n that_o joas_n be_v but_o legal_a â—on_n to_o ochozias_n chitraeus_fw-la prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_n s_z line_n no_o likelihood_n that_o ozias_n be_v of_o nathanâ—_n line_n athalia_fw-la though_o a_o usurper_n yet_o she_o reign_v 6_o year_n k._n richard_n 3_o the_o state_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o people_n willingness_n the_o roman_n come_v worse_o to_o the_o kingdom_n than_o athalia_fw-la and_o with_o more_o grudge_v of_o the_o people_n athalia_fw-la caluine_a in_o 1._o cor._n 13._o peter_n matt._n in_o 2._o par._n 11._o fol._n 279._o the_o approbation_n of_o joiadas_n execute_v athalia_fw-la the_o queen_n of_o sabea_n pet._n mart._n in_o 1._o reg._n 10._o fol._n 79._o this_o queen_n one_o of_o the_o elect_a this_o queen_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n the_o queen_n of_o sabaea_n the_o religiousnesse_n of_o this_o queen_n the_o commendation_n of_o this_o queen_n come_v to_o solomon_n no_o let_n can_v stay_v thy_o q._n journey_n the_o mystery_n of_o this_o queen_n come_n christ_n commendation_n of_o this_o q._n her_o question_n to_o solomon_n about_o eternal_a life_n anâ—_n civil_a government_n the_o q._n a_o mirror_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n how_o solomon_n do_v esteem_v of_o this_o queen_n be_v he_o of_o caluine_n and_o caenalis_n judgement_n a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o a_o woman_n supreme_a government_n jesus_n christ_n approove_v her_o state_n as_o queen_n what_o excellent_a &_o high_a speech_n &_o prophecy_n she_o public_o utter_v peter_n mart._n what_o this_o q_o teach_v god_n â—had_fw-mi people_n over_o who_o she_o be_v queen_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o woman_n government_n over_o god_n â—c_z alexandra_n alexandra_n amazon_n danaeus_n bridges_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o ill_a governor_n childish_a &_o effeminate_a prince_n god_n curse_n caluine_a in_o esai_n 3._o what_o personâ—_n the_o prophet_n understand_v by_o child_n &_o woman_n though_o woman_n &_o child_n be_v in_o this_o curse_n literal_o understand_v yet_o it_o still_o confirm_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o state_n rom._n 13._o danaeus_n the_o curse_n turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n bridges_n woman_n &_o child_n government_n lawful_a child_n government_n solomon_n a_o child_n josias_n a_o child_n azaria_n a_o child_n manasses_n a_o child_n the_o government_n of_o woman_n as_o lawful_a as_o the_o government_n of_o man_n danaeus_n bridges_n her_o majesty_n happy_a reign_n how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o glorify_v god_n for_o her_o majesty_n &_o to_o love_v she_o &_o obey_v her_o law_n our_o brethr._n disobedience_n not_o like_o the_o papist_n stranger_n
&_o those_o that_o brook_n not_o woman_n government_n surmount_v our_o brethren_n that_o be_v subject_n danaeus_n his_o high_a praise_n if_o he_o have_v stay_v here_o fair_a praise_n and_o foul_a practice_n danaeus_n join_v wih_o caenalis_n the_o invincible_a instance_n of_o her_o majesty_n government_n danaeus_n bridges_n in_o confer_v the_o sex_n the_o man_n to_o be_v prefer_v the_o sex_n confer_v personal_a imbecility_n no_o bar_n to_o right_v of_o government_n sickness_n viceroy_n &_o deputy_n in_o personal_a absence_n deputy_n more_o allow_v in_o woman_n than_o in_o man_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 2.13_o saint_n peter_n word_n stretch_v to_o man_n and_o woman_n caluine_a in_o 1._o pet._n 1._o example_n of_o deâ—uâ—ies_n danaeus_n his_o exception_n prince_n deputy_n two_o function_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o govern_v a_o army_n and_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n azarias_n though_o for_o his_o sickness_n by_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o by_o his_o deputy_n be_v administer_v these_o thing_n david_n deputy_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v all_o by_o deputy_n a_o prince_n function_n though_o a_o prince_n can_v not_o decide_v controversy_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n how_o a_o woman_n prince_n may_v do_v these_o action_n jael_n jud_v the_o to_o govern_v a_o army_n governance_n of_o a_o army_n deborah_n the_o queen_n of_o sabaea_n candace_n alexandra_n sit_v in_o judgement_n the_o wise_a woman_n of_o abele_n sit_v in_o judgement_n deborah_n the_o queeneâ—_n of_o sabaea_n &_o of_o ethiopia_n danaeus_n bridges_n the_o civil_a law_n judgement_n of_o woman_n ulpian_n of_o what_o woman_n &_o matter_n ulpian_n speak_v holda_n judith_n montholonius_n in_o promptuario_fw-la divini_fw-la &_o veriusque_fw-la iurishum_fw-la the_o french_a queen_n judgement_n the_o custom_n &_o the_o fâ—ench_n law_n for_o woman_n have_v jurisdiction_n in_o what_o respect_n a_o woman_n may_v be_v a_o judge_n aug._n wrest_v deborah_n custom_n the_o overruler_n of_o this_o question_n s._n aug._n wrest_a by_o danaeus_n why_o one_o man_n be_v rather_o for_o that_o time_n permit_v to_o have_v mo_z wife_n than_o one_o woman_n to_o have_v more_o husband_n man_n principality_n in_o marriage_n over_o the_o woman_n 1._o cor._n 11._o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o s._n aug._n aug._n true_a meaning_n danaeus_n strike_v out_o the_o very_a word_n that_o show_v s._n aug._n meaning_n s._n aug._n allow_v woman_n principality_n over_o man_n aug._n for_o woman_n government_n another_o objection_n tom._n 4._o aug._n 45._o quest._n ex_fw-la vette_v whether_o man_n &_o woman_n be_v both_o make_v to_o i_o image_n of_o god_n and_o to_o government_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n confi_v in_o what_o respect_n woman_n be_v god_n image_n and_o in_o what_o the_o man_n s._n aug._n allowance_n not_o only_o of_o the_o q_o of_o sabee_n government_n but_o also_o of_o semiramiss_n reign_v danaeus_n bridges_n the_o practice_n of_o woman_n government_n empress_n a_o woman_n have_v be_v empress_n &_o q_o of_o rome_n as_o chief_a governor_n a_o view_n of_o the_o woman_n governor_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o roman_a state_n empress_n of_o rome_n the_o occasion_n of_o vlpian_o law_n against_o woman_n judge_v dominica_n augusta_n eudoxia_n pulcheria_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o her_o brother_n theodosius_n theodora_n in_o the_o lunacy_n of_o justinian_n sophia_n widow_n of_o justinus_n irene_n danaeus_n bridge_n irenees_n government_n lawful_a notwithstanding_o her_o fault_n the_o praise_n of_o irenees_n administration_n irene_n the_o mean_n to_o have_v the_o empire_n reunite_v theodora_n the_o grecian_n willing_a admission_n of_o woman_n government_n eudochia_n theophania_n the_o mother_n of_o otto_n empress_n or_o queen_n the_o government_n of_o woman_n in_o their_o state_n danaeus_n if_o other_o staâ—es_n that_o have_v royalty_n be_v compatible_a to_o woman_n than_o danaeus_n have_v assoil_v all_o his_o own_o argument_n magistracy_n patrimonial_a danaeus_n bridges_n danaeus_n overturne_v all_o his_o own_o argument_n danaeus_n bridges_n this_o position_n touch_v too_o near_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n beside_o the_o spoil_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n very_o slanderous_a &_o dangerous_a speech_n how_o christâ—_n kingdom_n be_v patrimonial_a danaeus_n still_o confute_v his_o own_o position_n the_o danger_n of_o turn_v out_o patrimonial_a magistracy_n &_o bring_v in_o election_n hottoman_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o digression_n from_o woman_n government_n bodinus_fw-la hottomannus_n &_o bodi_n nus_fw-la against_o woman_n government_n hottomannus_n in_o franco_n gallia_fw-la cap._n 19_o bodinus_fw-la de_fw-la repub._n li._n 6._o cap._n 5._o how_o much_o bodinus_fw-la be_v blame_v worthy_a how_o much_o bodinus_fw-la be_v worthy_a praise_n bodinus_fw-la argument_n bodinus_fw-la bridge_n nature_n unreform_v and_o reform_v bodinus_fw-la bridges_n bodinus_fw-la example_n confute_v himself_o bodinus_fw-la bodinus_fw-la ptolomeus_n lagi_n filius_fw-la anaxandrides_n pyrrhus_n the_o lâ—we_v of_o nation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v for_o the_o virtue_n or_o defect_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o body_n colomans_n deformity_n bridges_n bodinus_fw-la argument_n â—â—dinus_fw-la bodinus_fw-la argument_n from_o god_n law_n bridge_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o economical_a and_o political_a government_n bodinus_fw-la bodinus_fw-la argument_n for_o god_n plague_n bridge_n bodinus_fw-la double_v mistake_v bodinus_fw-la bodinus_fw-la argument_n from_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o bridges_n the_o excellency_n of_o diverse_a woman_n in_o prudence_n bodinus_fw-la bodinus_fw-la argument_n a_o minore_fw-la ad_fw-la maius_fw-la and_o his_o example_n bridge_n moses_n david_n solomon_n and_o other_o prince_n permit_v woman_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o judgement_n bodinus_fw-la his_o dilemma_n bridge_n bodinus_fw-la example_n of_o fabius_n maximus_n and_o his_o son_n bridges_n the_o civil_a law_n miss_v allege_v by_o bodinus_fw-la vasthi_fw-la bodinus_fw-la argument_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n the_o salic_a law_n bridge_n bodinus_fw-la bridges_n the_o foul_a practice_n of_o philip_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o salic_a law_n bodinus_fw-la his_o sorry_a conclusion_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n hottoman_n hottoman_n confute_v the_o great_a error_n of_o the_o french_a historiographer_n &_o lawyer_n in_o misinterpret_v the_o salic_a law_n the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n law_n feudorum_fw-la feudorum_fw-la allodiorun_n a_o weak_a hold_n and_o often_o interrupt_v the_o reason_n why_o leving_fw-mi the_o learned_a discourse_n i_o have_v discourse_v thus_o far_o on_o this_o matter_n ceremony_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 72._o we_o use_v no_o wrest_v of_o the_o apostle_n word_n we_o have_v no_o maintenance_n of_o idle_a and_o hurtful_a ceremony_n what_o cermony_n &_o how_o we_o use_v they_o confirmation_n the_o learned_a dâ—â—c_n pag._n 73._o bridges_n whâ—thâ—r_a confirmation_n church_a of_o womâ—n_n and_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o a_o pastor_n what_o confirmation_n we_o use_v &_o to_o what_o purpose_n chrism_n melancthon_n heshufius_n cap._n 19_o sect_n 4._o the_o confir_n epist._n 3â—_n epist._n 77._o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 73._o bridge_n our_o confirmation_n displace_v not_o but_o maintain_v catechise_v we_o prefer_v not_o nor_o make_v equal_a confirmation_n with_o baptism_n confirmation_n maybe_o well_o say_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o apostle_n example_n since_o the_o apostle_n give_v such_o example_n though_o they_o prescribe_v it_o not_o we_o permit_v not_o woman_n to_o baptise_v why_o the_o b._n confirm_v woman_n church_v the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 74._o 1._o tim._n 2.15_o bridge_n it_o savour_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o any_o popisherror_n or_o superstition_n the_o woman_n for_o so_o special_a a_o benefit_n and_o preservation_n bind_v to_o make_v a_o special_a thanksgiving_n not_o go_v abroad_o before_o she_o go_v â—o_o the_o chugh_n how_o commendeble_a a_o use_n this_o be_v the_o pastor_n office_n in_o this_o church_a of_o woman_n a_o white_a rail_v on_o her_o head_n the_o ancient_a matron_n attire_n the_o midwife_n attendance_n &_o the_o clerk_n conceive_a superstitious_a opinion_n hereupon_o burial_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 75._o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a bridges_n our_o brethr._n favour_n to_o bury_v the_o dead_a that_o it_o may_v be_v retain_v with_o a_o certain_a honesty_n whether_o our_o man_n of_o burial_n may_v so_o be_v retain_v the_o pastor_n office_n in_o burial_n how_o other_o may_v bury_v the_o dead_a how_o burial_n as_o and_o how_o not_o the_o pastor_n part_n distinction_n of_o burial_n the_o ground_n to_o bury_v in_o aretius_n in_o problem_n desepult_n the_o original_n of_o buri_v in_o church_n any_o place_n of_o burial_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o superstition_n the_o churchyard_n pomp_n in_o burial_n distinction_n of_o burial_n some_o with_o more_o solemnity_n than_o other_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n bury_v towards_o the_o east_n bucerus_n in_o epitome_n eccl._n argent_fw-fr cap._n 27._o caluini_fw-la epist._n 51._o no_o contention_n for_o
of_o synod_n christ_n presence_n the_o suspicious_a event_n of_o our_o br._n synod_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o he_o descend_v to_o particular_a assembly_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 112._o &_o 113._o authority_n in_o synod_n bridge_n the_o pastor_n authority_n with_o the_o synod_n the_o superior_a authority_n of_o call_v council_n the_o ancient_a emperor_n authority_n herein_o determine_v in_o synod_n to_o whom_o the_o authority_n â—o_o determine_v do_v belong_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n act_n 15._o matter_n of_o doctrine_n &_o of_o discipline_n the_o elder_n act._n 15_o be_v pastoral_a what_o the_o multitude_n do_v at_o the_o assembly_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o multitude_n the_o multitude_n deal_v acts._n 15._o acts._n 15.12_o beza_n in_o act._n 15.12_o our_o br._n flat_a contrary_n to_o beza_n the_o people_n deal_v not_o iâ—_n the_o determine_n of_o the_o controversy_n beza_n in_o act._n 15.23_o calu._n in_o act._n 15.22_o &_o 23._o no_o such_o elder_n governor_n &_o not_o teacher_n as_o our_o br._n conceive_v act_n 15._o the_o people_n consent_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pastor_n decree_n of_o who_o our_o br._n make_v the_o synod_n to_o consist_v four_o kind_n of_o person_n pastor_n elder_n teacher_n man_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n necessary_a regent_n who_o they_o mean_v here_o by_o elder_n deacon_n mention_v in_o the_o synod_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o man_n of_o wisdom_n judgement_n and_o gravity_n necessary_a regent_n in_o the_o synod_n the_o order_n of_o the_o synod_n wherefore_o the_o pastor_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a multitude_n come_v together_o how_o our_o br._n confute_v themselves_o the_o â—earing_n of_o all_o man_n reason_n the_o disputation_n caluine_n god_n word_n prevail_v good_a order_n observe_v the_o controversy_n conclude_v by_o james_n his_o sentence_n the_o authority_n of_o determine_v how_o the_o synod_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a pastor_n in_o the_o determine_n the_o bishop_n prerogative_n and_o singular_a authority_n in_o determine_v how_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o prerogative_n how_o the_o prerogative_n be_v grant_v the_o good_a order_n and_o disorder_n of_o synod_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 113.114_o &_o 115._o the_o preeminance_n of_o one_o bridge_n our_o brethren_n confession_n of_o one_o pastor_n preeminence_n above_o the_o rest_n what_o preeminence_n it_o be_v the_o point_v contain_v in_o our_o brethren_n confession_n of_o preeminence_n 1_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n 2_o in_o every_o assembly_n 3_o it_o must_v be_v so_o of_o necessity_n 4_o to_o order_n and_o to_o dispose_v the_o company_n reason_n the_o limitation_n of_o the_o dispose_n confusion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o how_o contrary_a this_o confession_n be_v to_o our_o brethren_n former_a assertion_n the_o preeminence_n restrain_v the_o consequence_n of_o our_o brethren_n confession_n our_o brethren_n begin_v to_o revoke_v their_o former_a confession_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o preeminence_n of_o order_n how_o there_o be_v no_o preeminence_n of_o order_n in_o the_o pastoral_a ministry_n the_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o dignity_n preminence_n of_o order_n how_o our_o brethren_n deny_v the_o less_o contesse_v the_o great_a the_o example_n of_o james._n our_o brother_n prooâ—_n of_o a_o continue_a preeminence_n james_n his_o continue_a preeminence_n at_o the_o time_n when_o paul_n acknowledge_v james_n his_o preeminence_n there_o be_v no_o synod_n call_v caluinus_n in_o gal._n 1._o no_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o james_n notwithstanding_o continue_v his_o preeminence_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o synod_n dâ—naeus_n in_o christ._n isagog_n part_n 3._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 35._o the_o argument_n follow_v on_o these_o example_n continue_v preeminence_n the_o superiority_n of_o one_o among_o the_o apostl_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostleship_n the_o prerogative_n of_o order_n contain_v a_o superiority_n of_o dignity_n the_o ordinary_a assembly_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o like_a stand_a assembly_n at_o antiochia_n the_o ordinary_a assembly_n or_o company_n of_o many_o pastor_n in_o some_o church_n the_o consequence_n of_o our_o brother_n grant_n the_o precedent_n and_o prolocutor_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o prolocutor_n call_v not_o the_o counsel_n the_o several_a superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbyshop_n the_o superiority_n to_o call_v the_o assembly_n be_v before_o the_o assembly_n be_v make_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n over_o counsel_n the_o prince_n supremacy_n difference_n of_o precedent_n &_o prolocutor_n how_o the_o emperor_n sit_v in_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n grant_v of_o the_o presidentship_n in_o the_o council_n beza_n in_o cons_n christ._n cap._n 5._o art_n 12._o the_o chief_a office_n of_o thâ—_n christian_n magistrate_n beza_n ibid._n art_n 15._o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n over_o the_o council_n bezaes_n grant_n to_o chr._n princess_n more_o than_o our_o br._n 〈◊〉_d archb._n superiority_n bezaes_n grant_n to_o metropolitanes_n over_o provincial_a &_o national_a counsel_n bezaes_n allowance_n of_o archbishop_n and_o the_o condition_n thereof_o to_o be_v revoke_v or_o retaiâ—ed_v if_o archb._n be_v simple_o forbid_v no_o condition_n will_v help_v archb._n lawful_a by_o bezaes_n confession_n bezaes_n condition_n of_o allow_v archb._n condition_n to_o the_o archb._n 1_o condition_n of_o repair_v the_o church_n ruin_n how_o this_o condition_n be_v no_o sufficient_a debar_v against_o the_o office_n of_o archb._n 2_o condition_n that_o no_o tyranny_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o accept_v archb._n with_o this_o condition_n prove_v that_o the_o office_n be_v not_o tyrannical_a the_o tyrannical_a abuse_n of_o the_o pastor_n officÄ—_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o metropolitanes_n be_v of_o god_n metropolitanes_n allow_v the_o tyramnie_n in_o metropolitanes_n that_o beza_n except_v against_o the_o tie_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o or_o person_n bezaes_n 3._o condition_n of_o all_o thing_n refer_v to_o edification_n this_o again_o proove_v that_o metropolitanes_n &_o edification_n may_v be_v join_v our_o br._n be_v not_o the_o meâ—_n thaâ—_n beza_n say_v he_o and_o he_o be_v in_o acknowledge_v metâ—opolitanes_n danaeus_n in_o christ._n isag_n 3._o part_n lib._n 3._o cap._n â—8_o the_o call_n of_o provincial_a council_n pertein_v to_o metropolitan_a b._n the_o cause_n why_o the_o fr._n reform_v church_n keep_v not_o the_o old_a order_n the_o temper_v this_o authority_n how_o danaeus_n allow_v or_o disallow_v herein_o either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o metropolitan_a our_o brethr._n conclusion_n the_o pre-eminence_n &_o prerogative_n of_o order_n be_v also_o of_o authoâ—itie_n the_o temper_v of_o this_o authority_n the_o synod_n authority_n the_o encroach_a of_o our_o brethren_n in_o â—hese_n thing_n the_o danger_n of_o this_o incrock_n the_o learned_a discourse_n pa._n 115._o &_o 116._o bridges_n the_o synod_n authority_n in_o decide_v controversy_n renocation_n by_o inferior_n matter_n lawful_o decide_v in_o counsel_n provincial_a not_o to_o be_v revoke_v by_o inferior_a person_n the_o determination_n by_o god_n word_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o proper_o matter_n of_o â—aith_n &_o doctrine_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 116._o &_o 117_o determination_n of_o ceremony_n bridges_n the_o synod_n authority_n in_o determine_v ceremony_n necessary_a cause_n take_v offence_n and_o mistake_a superstition_n bear_v with_o the_o weak_a our_o brethr._n offence_n that_o herein_o they_o have_v give_v order_n comeliness_n and_o aedification_n the_o synod_n authority_n paphnutius_fw-la his_fw-la gainsay_v the_o whole_a council_n particular_a person_n or_o congregation_n not_o to_o control_v herein_o the_o synod_n decreeâ—_n our_o br._n former_a conclusion_n pag._n 76_o against_o themselves_o the_o church_n lawful_a authority_n not_o to_o be_v impugn_a our_o br._n own_o example_n acts._n 15._o against_o themselves_o the_o synod_n commandment_n for_o a_o time_n the_o avoid_v offence_n and_o pollution_n the_o strong_n forbearance_n for_o the_o weaker_n offence_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o pastor_n knowledge_n gal._n 4.3_o our_o br._n call_v of_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n childish_a age_n difference_n of_o temporal_a constitution_n the_o weakness_n cease_v or_o turn_v to_o obstinacy_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 117._o bridge_n the_o provincial_a counsel_n authority_n to_o determine_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n in_o order_n comeliness_n and_o aedification_n the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o that_o be_v not_o public_a teacher_n &_o preacher_n the_o reason_n that_o make_v our_o br._n think_v none_o can_v know_v these_o thing_n but_o teacher_n &_o preacher_n the_o pastor_n may_v be_v to_o seek_v in_o some_o small_a thing_n how_o the_o laiety_n may_v teach_v the_o clergy_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 117._o &_o 118_o bridge_n all_o the_o drift_n of_o our_o br._n conclusion_n be_v beer_n against_o the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n our_o br._n word_n direct_o overthrow_v
our_o breath_n governor_n and_o pastor_n and_o their_o election_n have_v no_o proof_n in_o god_n word_n our_o breath_n unthankfulness_n to_o the_o bishop_n prince_n make_v law_n our_o breath_n prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o prince_n our_o breath_n yield_v to_o the_o prince_n to_o make_v law_n for_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o example_n of_o prince_n that_o make_v such_o law_n our_o breath_n restrain_v of_o they_o grant_v before_o to_o prince_n restrain_v of_o prince_n make_v law_n law_n make_v contrary_a to_o the_o pastor_n knowledge_n her_o majesty_n lawful_a make_v laweâ—_n for_o eccl._n matter_n her_o majesty_n law_n not_o make_v contrary_a to_o the_o pastor_n knowledge_n princess_n law_n in_o eccl._n matter_n the_o papist_n use_v the_o selfsame_o reason_n that_o our_o breath_n do_v against_o the_o prince_n law_n her_o majesty_n law_n against_o the_o papist_n error_n our_o breath_n deal_n against_o her_o majesty_n law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n on_o what_o condition_n our_o brethren_n will_v admit_v her_o majesty_n supremacy_n her_o majesty_n comfort_n against_o these_o deal_n our_o pastor_n defence_n of_o her_o majesty_n authority_n and_o law_n against_o these_o new_a pastor_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 141._o bridge_n all_o our_o br._n grant_v of_o make_v law_n of_o eccl._n matter_n be_v turn_v only_o to_o civil_a law_n the_o ancient_a prince_n intermeddle_v what_o intermeddle_v in_o eccl._n matter_n our_o br._n allow_v to_o prince_n the_o ancient_a prince_n intermeddle_v the_o pope_n and_o our_o brethren_n allowance_n to_o prince_n our_o breath_n allowance_n to_o prince_n for_o bodily_a punishment_n the_o pope_n allowance_n to_o christian_a prince_n the_o ancient_a prince_n law_n our_o brethren_n incur_v bodily_a punishment_n by_o their_o own_o grant_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 141._o &_o 142_o bridge_n the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a prince_n authority_n the_o prince_n command_v the_o clergy_n to_o consult_v and_o determine_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o controversy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n the_o emperor_n deal_n the_o emperor_n doing_n in_o the_o counsel'_v socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o the_o emperors_n epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n day_n the_o emperor_n ow_v confession_n of_o his_o deal_n in_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n the_o doing_n of_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n iâ—_n the_o counsel_n the_o empâ—rour_n his_o self_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n his_o self_n dispute_v with_o heretic_n in_o the_o counsel_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o emperor_n approve_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n the_o bishops_n letter_n desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o ratify_v their_o decree_n the_o emperor_n ratiâ—yeth_v or_o reject_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o emperor_n deputy_n do_v in_o the_o counsel_n the_o empress_n and_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n request_v to_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o examine_v the_o controversy_n and_o to_o have_v they_o refer_v to_o he_o as_o judge_n the_o empress_n together_o with_o the_o emperor_n summon_v the_o general_a counsel_n the_o emperor_n presumption_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o counsel_n the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n in_o thâ—_n counsel_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n thither_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n deal_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confession_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o carth_n etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o counsel_n definition_n with_o his_o total_a assent_n the_o french_a king_n government_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n clodoveus_fw-la in_o the_o counsel_n at_o orleans_n guntranus_fw-la in_o the_o counsel_n of_o matiscone_a the_o king_n have_v the_o appoint_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n decree_n for_o annual_a synod_n the_o kâ—ngs_n within_o the_o church_n discipline_n the_o french_a king_n deal_n the_o counsel_n refer_v all_o their_o decree_n to_o the_o amend_v of_o the_o prince_n the_o edict_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n the_o king_n commissioner_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o church_n discipline_n the_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o correction_n of_o eccl._n maâ—ters_n be_v no_o presumption_n the_o christian_a king_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o good_a king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o prince_n charge_v for_o preach_v alcuinus_fw-la in_o praefas_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la of_o the_o prince_n preach_v and_o priestly_a power_n ludonicus_n pius_fw-la his_o authority_n and_o deal_n in_o eccl._n matter_n ludovicus_fw-la charge_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n deal_n the_o example_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n richaredus_fw-la in_o the_o council_n at_o toledo_n the_o king_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o care_n charge_n and_o auth_v of_o the_o prince_n for_o discipline_n the_o king_n decree_n for_o the_o people_n confession_n of_o their_o faith_n at_o the_o communion_n the_o spanish_a king_n deal_n the_o do_n of_o diverse_a king_n of_o spain_n in_o counsel_n &_o eccl_n matter_n be_v the_o authority_n and_o deal_n of_o the_o ancient_a king_n in_o this_o our_o britanny_n eleutherius_fw-la acknowledgement_n of_o tâ—e_v king_n authority_n in_o this_o realm_n the_o saxon_a king_n deal_n and_o law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o eccl_n matter_n be_v the_o law_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la cap._n 1._o of_o the_o minister_n life_n cap._n 2._o of_o infant_n cap._n 3._o of_o work_v on_o sunday_n the_o law_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n chap._n 4._o of_o the_o first_o frutâ—_n of_o the_o seed_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o churcheâ—_n liberty_n the_o law_n of_o aluredus_n in_o eccl_n matter_n act._n 15._o aluredes_n law_n the_o impose_v of_o pecuniary_a mulcte_n why_o a_o traitor_n punishment_n shall_v be_v capital_a king_n aluredes_n own_o writing_n of_o his_o sanction_n the_o king_n abrogate_a unprofitable_a constitution_n the_o law_n of_o edw._n the_o senior_n king_n alureds_n collection_n of_o the_o former_a king_n law_n the_o auth_v of_o the_o other_o king_n here_o mention_v the_o eccl_n law_n that_o aluredus_n set_v forth_o the_o law_n in_o eccl_n mat_n of_o edward_n the_o elder_a &_o of_o athelstan_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n the_o prince_n penal_a law_n join_v to_o the_o eccl_n k._n ethel_n staneslawe_n 8._o and_o 9_o the_o law_n of_o ethelstan_n in_o eccl_n matter_n the_o king_n b._n noble_n and_o all_o the_o subject_n to_o pay_v their_o just_a tithe_n the_o law_n of_o edmund_n in_o eccl_n matter_n the_o clergy_n chaste_a life_n which_o chastity_n be_v show_v before_o that_o it_o debar_v not_o in_o b_o &_o pastor_n matrimony_n tithe_n first_o fruit_n alm_n reparation_n of_o church_n perjury_n and_o idolatry_n the_o law_n of_o edgar_n in_o eccl._n â—atters_v how_o farrâ—_n these_o decreeâ—_n be_v &_o be_v not_o allowable_a canutuâ—_n his_o law_n of_o eccl_n mâ—tâ—ers_n the_o peace_n &_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o next_o after_o the_o prince_n the_o church_n order_n and_o dignity_n to_o be_v maintain_v canutus_n law_n for_o the_o purgation_n of_o a_o priest_n accuse_v the_o law_n of_o canutus_n apurgation_n of_o a_o deacon_n sclaunder_v canular_a law_n for_o degree_n of_o mariege_n receive_v the_o communion_n thrice_o a_o year_n fayth_n &_o life_n duty_n of_o lord_n to_o their_o vassal_n obedience_n to_o the_o teacher_n charge_v to_o every_o christian_n to_o learn_v â—he_n l._n prayer_n &_o the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n none_o that_o have_v not_o learn_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n avoidance_n of_o grievous_a crime_n and_o repentance_n to_o flee_v whoredom_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o duty_n of_o b._n &_o pastor_n the_o king_n tâ—acheth_v all_o estate_n eccl._n and_o lay_v the_o clergy_n advise_v to_o the_o k._n this_o auth_v of_o prince_n confute_v our_o br._n restraint_n thereof_o the_o prince_n do_v all_o by_o the_o clergy_n advise_v debar_v not_o their_o supreme_a authority_n her_o maiestâ—es_n supremacy_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 142._o bridges_n the_o k._n folloving_a of_o advice_n it_o be_v no_o subjection_n to_o follow_v counsel_n how_o the_o counsellor_n determine_v &_o how_o not_o unfaithful_a counsellor_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 143._o bridge_n the_o k._n deal_v by_o advice_n their_o example_n of_o the_o empire_n france_n spain_n and_o england_n clean_a against_o they_o their_o conclusion_n of_o reason_n from_o counsel_n &_o advisement_n their_o reason_n either_o against_o all_o reason_n or_o against_o themselves_o the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 143._o bridge_n prince_n sevaunt_n to_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o law_n this_o service_n no_o debase_v of_o their_o authority_n aug._n in_o epist._n 48._o
nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o absurd_a but_o far_o great_a error_n have_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n first_o that_o by_o those_o author_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o salic_a law_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o public_a right_n of_o a_o city_n and_o empire_n or_o government_n of_o the_o hereditary_a succession_n of_o a_o kingdone_v for_o the_o table_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n be_v find_v and_o bring_v forth_o to_o light_v not_o many_o year_n hence_o by_o the_o inscription_n of_o which_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v first_o write_v and_o set_v out_o about_o the_o age_n of_o pharamund_n law_n but_o in_o those_o there_o be_v extant_a this_o one_o chapter_n title_n 62._o no_o portion_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o salic_a land_n pass_v to_o a_o woman_n but_o this_o the_o man_n sex_n do_v obtain_v that_o be_v the_o son_n succeed_v in_o the_o same_o inheritance_n but_o where_o among_o the_o nephew_n &_o their_o child_n after_o long_a time_n contention_n be_v raise_v de_fw-fr allode_n terrae_fw-la of_o the_o own-ship_n or_o right_o of_o the_o land_n non_fw-la per_fw-la stirpes_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la capita_fw-la dividatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v divide_v not_o by_o the_o stock_n for_o issue_n but_o by_o the_o pole_n the_o like_a law_n be_v extant_a apud_fw-la ripnary_n tit._n 58._o and_o also_o apud_fw-la angliâ—s_fw-la tit._n 7._o where_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o that_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o kingdone_n that_o those_o law_n appertain_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o feudorum_fw-la fee_n but_o only_o of_o allodiorun_n ownship_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v one_o own_a although_o indeed_o a_o dowry_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o woman_n out_o of_o those_o ownship_n thus_o say_v hottoman_a of_o this_o salic_a law_n whereof_o the_o french_a err_v so_o foulie_o and_o make_v such_o a_o boast_n as_o for_o that_o he_o add_v howsoever_o it_o be_v first_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o there_o be_v extant_a neither_o any_o chapter_n of_o the_o law_n salic_a nor_o yet_o of_o the_o french_a law_n by_o which_o woman_n be_v put_v back_o from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n interrupt_v notwithstanding_o the_o institution_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n keep_v with_o such_o a_o consent_n of_o age_n hold_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n write_v this_o be_v ultimum_fw-la refugium_fw-la and_o the_o strong_a string_n that_o hottoman_a when_o all_o be_v do_v can_v find_v to_o uphold_v all_o that_o controversy_n withal_o â—ut_v sith_o that_o string_n have_v be_v so_o often_o crack_v as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o by_o the_o french_a own_o chronicle_n both_o hottoman_a and_o bodinus_fw-la may_v be_v now_o dismiss_v in_o good_a peace_n for_o that_o matter_n and_o likewise_o danaeus_n with_o all_o due_a reverence_n by_o whole_a &_o caluine_n question_n about_o woman_n government_n we_o have_v discourse_v out_o thus_o far_o from_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n upon_o occasion_n to_o answer_v our_o brethren_n matter_n for_o that_o they_o note_v of_o s._n paul_n reprove_v the_o uncomely_a disorder_n of_o woman_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o which_o search_v after_o my_o plain_a and_o ordinary_a manner_n what_o caluine_n beza_n and_o danaeus_n say_v on_o this_o matter_n and_o at_o the_o first_o chop_n meeting_n with_o such_o their_o foresay_a argument_n i_o think_v it_o very_o necessary_a albeit_o impar_fw-la congressus_fw-la achilli_n troilus_n yet_o thus_o far_o forth_o to_o oppose_v myself_o even_o to_o so_o famous_a man_n in_o these_o matter_n which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o hazard_v myself_o unto_o only_o lest_o any_o scruple_n of_o these_o invective_n against_o woman_n government_n may_v stick_v in_o any_o of_o our_o brethr._n mind_n by_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n word_n through_o overmuch_o credit_v of_o these_o most_o famous_a writer_n i_o mean_v special_o caluine_a beza_n and_o danaeus_n if_o our_o brethren_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v the_o more_o needless_a since_o they_o which_o make_v this_o learned_a discourse_n do_v acknowledge_v her_o majesty_n public_a and_o supreme_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v god_n they_o do_v so_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v then_o indeed_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v these_o question_n but_o join_v together_o in_o all_o dutiful_a obedience_n under_o god_n to_o her_o majesty_n law_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o to_o our_o grief_n we_o see_v yea_o to_o our_o shame_n all_o the_o world_n cry_v out_o thereon_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v but_o nice_a dalliance_n we_o grant_v a_o form_n of_o word_n as_o we_o see_v both_o in_o caluine_a a_o danaeus_n &_o we_o impugn_v the_o matter_n nowbeit_n because_o to_o our_o great_a grief_n we_o shall_v yet_o see_v this_o more_o &_o more_o throughout_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n let_v we_o now_o return_v &_o hear_v again_n our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourse_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o 10._o book_n the_o 10._o book_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n for_o the_o fruitfulness_n use_n and_o urge_v of_o they_o weather_n confirmation_n of_o child_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_v or_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n be_v utterlie_o to_o be_v reject_v whether_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v bury_v without_o any_o ceremony_n form_n of_o service_n or_o sermon_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n for_o hot_a contention_n in_o small_a matter_n &_o of_o a_o true_a pastor_n duty_n about_o the_o church_n constitution_n of_o the_o pastor_n authority_n in_o common_a with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o timothy_n authority_n &_o of_o the_o govern_v elder_n authority_n how_o unnecessary_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n and_o magistrate_n the_o erect_n of_o these_o suppose_a senior_n will_v be_v of_o the_o remove_n all_o usurp_a authority_n what_o kind_n of_o mastership_n and_o office_n of_o be_v great_a christ_n allow_v and_o of_o tyrannize_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n and_o policy_n be_v set_v down_o and_o prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n as_o the_o dostrine_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o moral_a life_n be_v whether_o a_o bishop_n have_v any_o separate_a authority_n from_o other_o or_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n and_o whether_o paul_n deliver_v any_o such_o to_o timothy_n whether_o his_o rule_n to_o timothy_n be_v general_a rule_n to_o all_o bishop_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o manner_n of_o ordain_v minister_n &_o judge_v of_o they_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n election_n and_o ordeining_n whether_o separate_a authority_n infer_v sole_a and_o absolute_a monarchical_a authority_n what_o regiment_n christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n and_o of_o his_o sentence_n matth._n 18._o ver_fw-la 15._o for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o household_n servant_n and_o whether_o we_o shall_v consent_v unto_o our_o breath_n or_o our_o brethren_n to_o we_o in_o these_o ceremony_n whether_o all_o that_o consent_n have_v authority_n &_o that_o equal_a of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o person_n authority_n in_o they_o ceremony_n 72._o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o saint_n paul_n word_n be_v wre_v of_o some_o clean_o contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n to_o make_v he_o a_o patron_n of_o idle_a if_o not_o hurtful_a ceremony_n maintain_v more_o upon_o will_n than_o reason_n or_o grant_v of_o god_n word_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n not_o only_o with_o neglect_n but_o also_o with_o great_a hindrance_n of_o god_n building_n by_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a pastor_n to_o apply_v saint_n paul_n sentence_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o order_n word_n to_o the_o patronage_n of_o hurtful_a or_o of_o idle_a ceremony_n i_o grant_v be_v a_o evident_a wrea_v of_o his_o word_n but_o this_o will_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o say_v only_o that_o we_o so_o do_v wlée_fw-fr have_v see_v and_o prove_v too_o evident_o how_o our_o brethren_n be_v overbolde_v to_o wrest_v saint_n paul_n word_n otherwise_o than_o either_o he_o speak_v or_o mean_v as_o for_o we_o we_o maintain_v no_o idle_a ceremony_n ceremony_n &_o much_o less_o hurtful_a if_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v show_v we_o be_v as_o ready_a as_o any_o our_o brethren_n in_o all_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a manner_n to_o desire_v the_o abolish_n of_o they_o but_o we_o hope_v all_o such_o be_v by_o law_n and_o order_n already_o remove_v will_v god_n our_o br._n will_v remember_v by_o who_o endeavour_n they_o be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o thankfulness_n be_v content_v for_o what_o ceremony_n can_v they_o prove_v be_v by_o any_o authority_n command_v to_o be_v use_v that_o be_v idle_a and_o hurtful_a have_v we_o any_o at_o all_o
both_o the_o best_a and_o best_a learn_v of_o they_o have_v consult_v upon_o and_o consent_v unto_o have_v agree_v upon_o and_o decree_v also_o the_o same_o law_n that_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o her_o majesty_n because_o of_o the_o dissent_n of_o a_o few_o other_o who_o she_o know_v not_o to_o be_v her_o pastor_n to_o make_v any_o law_n at_o all_o of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o to_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n why_o may_v not_o the_o papist_n use_v this_o reason_n law_n as_o well_o as_o our_o brethren_n to_o debar_v her_o majesty_n right_a and_o authority_n herein_o yea_o do_v not_o they_o use_v the_o selfsame_o reason_n plead_v that_o they_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o so_o her_o majesty_n pastor_n also_o and_o that_o she_o can_v not_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n nor_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n for_o at_o her_o majesty_n first_o entry_n into_o her_o reign_n as_o she_o careful_o look_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v godly_a law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n so_o the_o popish_a pastor_n which_o then_o be_v most_o in_o number_n and_o great_a in_o power_n and_o be_v in_o duty_n her_o pastor_n also_o if_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o duty_n dutiful_o which_o they_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o or_o many_o of_o they_o be_v learn_v also_o if_o they_o have_v have_v grace_n answerable_a to_o learning_n and_o have_v submit_v their_o learning_n to_o truth_n and_o not_o detain_v other_o in_o blindness_n of_o ignorance_n to_o maintain_v their_o error_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a therefore_o unto_o her_o majesty_n to_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n error_n and_o to_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o their_o consent_n yes_o she_o perform_v all_o this_o mawger_v their_o withstand_v and_o she_o do_v well_o yea_o most_o excellent_a well_o in_o she_o so_o do_v not_o yet_o as_o the_o papist_n cry_v out_o and_o still_o cry_v that_o she_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o her_o learned_a pastor_n for_o they_o account_v none_o to_o be_v learn_v pastor_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v pastor_n but_o themselves_o but_o her_o majesty_n do_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o that_o be_v both_o pastor_n and_o her_o pastor_n too_o and_o her_o learned_a pastor_n and_o even_o by_o learn_v it_o be_v try_v and_o by_o the_o better_a learning_n of_o her_o better_a learned_a pastor_n vicit_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o truth_n have_v the_o victory_n and_o popery_n be_v confound_v and_o so_o her_o majesty_n make_v her_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o learned_a pastor_n and_o establish_v they_o with_o the_o approbation_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v god_n be_v praise_v happy_o continue_v till_o now_o of_o late_a as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v with_o the_o continual_a malign_v sclaunder_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o popish_a pastor_n and_o their_o adherent_n we_o fall_v out_o unhappy_o among_o ourselves_o and_o as_o her_o majesty_n godly_a and_o learned_a pastor_n join_v then_o with_o her_o majesty_n against_o the_o popish_a pastor_n in_o displace_v they_o with_o all_o their_o error_n and_o superstitious_a ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o reform_a religion_n and_o make_v these_o law_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v now_o as_o yet_o in_o force_n matter_n so_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o pastor_n begin_v a_o new_a stir_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o of_o this_o reformation_n and_o of_o all_o these_o pastor_n call_v themselves_o the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o will_v try_v these_o matter_n again_o by_o learning_n and_o so_o among_o other_o their_o book_n &_o writing_n thereon_o have_v now_o at_o length_n set_v forth_o to_o all_o the_o realm_n this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o her_o majesty_n must_v now_o revoke_v all_o the_o reformation_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o she_o have_v then_o and_o since_o make_v with_o her_o learned_a pastor_n that_o then_o be_v and_o begin_v afresh_o both_o to_o turn_v out_o all_o those_o pastor_n for_o no_o right_n ordain_v pastor_n and_o to_o make_v new_a law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o a_o new_a reformation_n with_o their_o consent_n that_o say_v they_o be_v now_o her_o learned_a pastor_n and_o on_o these_o condition_n they_o will_v admit_v her_o title_n of_o supremacy_n supremacy_n and_o her_o authority_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n or_o else_o not_o if_o her_o majesty_n now_o shall_v hear_v of_o this_o what_o may_v she_o think_v thereon_o how_o may_v she_o comfort_v herself_o and_o warrant_v her_o action_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o she_o have_v do_v already_o for_o if_o they_o be_v well_o do_v they_o may_v well_o continue_v if_o they_o may_v not_o well_o continue_v but_o must_v be_v undo_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o be_v not_o well_o do_v but_o her_o majesty_n though_o this_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n unto_o she_o to_o have_v all_o her_o do_n thus_o rip_v up_o again_o by_o her_o own_o subject_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n that_o she_o profess_v and_o though_o it_o be_v no_o small_a triumph_n to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o argument_n for_o they_o to_o descant_v upon_o against_o her_o majesty_n and_o against_o both_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o and_o all_o true_a protestant_n yet_o let_v not_o her_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v disinay_v hereat_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a corsie_n but_o when_o her_o majesty_n look_v on_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o on_o the_o unthankfulnes_n and_o mutability_n of_o man_n deal_n and_o lift_v up_o her_o eye_n to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o come_v her_o salvation_n how_o mighty_o god_n have_v bless_v and_o defend_v she_o and_o prosper_v these_o thing_n under_o her_o hand_n her_o majesty_n shall_v receyve_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o confirmation_n against_o all_o the_o treasonable_a practice_n of_o those_o her_o deadly_a adversary_n of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o all_o the_o dangerous_a innovation_n of_o these_o her_o overzealous_a subject_n on_o the_o other_o party_n and_o repress_v they_o both_o in_o justice_n and_o mercy_n with_o safe_a continuance_n and_o good_a success_n god_n will_v of_o all_o her_o majesty_n reformation_n and_o law_n that_o she_o have_v make_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n hitherto_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o those_o that_o then_o be_v or_o yet_o be_v her_o learned_a pastor_n and_o except_o these_o our_o new_a pastor_n that_o will_v be_v have_v any_o better_a learning_n not_o yet_o reveal_v than_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n the_o learned_a pastor_n that_o be_v now_o in_o place_n and_o in_o pastoral_a authority_n will_v by_o god_n grace_n maintain_v and_o defend_v by_o truth_n and_o sound_a learning_n their_o authority_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o her_o majesty_n have_v make_v with_o their_o knowledge_n &_o consent_n welynough_o i_o warrant_v they_o pastor_n and_o let_v our_o brethren_n to_o begin_v withal_o look_v to_o this_o point_n better_o for_o since_o they_o grant_v it_o be_v her_o majesty_n authority_n to_o make_v law_n of_o eccl._n matter_n so_o that_o she_o take_v from_o the_o pastor_n none_o of_o these_o 3._o office_n preach_v minister_a the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o eccl._n government_n from_o they_o the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v make_v her_o law_n without_o do_v any_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n nor_o have_v take_v from_o the_o pastor_n the_o third_o any_o more_o than_o the_o two_o first_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o both_o how_o they_o disobey_v the_o law_n she_o have_v make_v and_o how_o they_o cast_v forth_o such_o suspicious_a sclaunder_n on_o her_o majesty_n as_o though_o in_o make_v her_o law_n she_o do_v take_v the_o pastor_n ecclesiastical_a government_n from_o he_o 141._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o have_v special_a regard_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a administer_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o